to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n which_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n throat_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a none_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v add_v the_o polonian_a the_o proof_n of_o my_o speech_n all_o that_o day_n follow_v the_o lion_n have_v not_o any_o meat_n give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o throw_v he_o the_o fore_a quarter_n of_o a_o sheep_n the_o lion_n begin_v to_o grunt_v to_o couch_v down_o at_o his_o prey_n and_o to_o eat_v greedy_o herewith_o the_o polonian_a enter_v and_o loâ—king_v the_o lion_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n upon_o the_o jaw_n cry_v hah_o you_o dog_n give_v i_o the_o flesh_n the_o lion_n amaze_v at_o such_o a_o bold_a voice_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n show_v no_o other_o countenance_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n after_o the_o polonian_a that_o carry_v the_o flesh_n away_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gaul_n 141._o and_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o capitol_n besiege_v in_o this_o distress_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o veientum_fw-la bring_v that_o same_o camillus_n 102._o who_o before_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o force_v into_o exile_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a command_n 61_o he_o answer_v that_o while_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v safe_a he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o country_n and_o shall_v obey_v their_o command_n with_o all_o readiness_n but_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v full_a of_o enemy_n but_o among_o the_o young_a man_n of_o ardaea_n where_o camillus_n then_o be_v there_o be_v one_o pontius_n cominius_n of_o a_o mean_a birth_n but_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o take_v no_o letter_n to_o they_o lest_z be_v take_v the_o design_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o in_o meat_n habit_n and_o piece_n of_o cork_n under_o it_o he_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o daylight_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v dark_a be_v near_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bridge_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n pass_v the_o river_n with_o his_o light_a garment_n therefore_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n and_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o cork_n he_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o guard_n be_v awake_a he_o shun_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o carmental_a gate_n there_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n be_v most_o steep_a and_o hard_o to_o ascend_v by_o this_o way_n he_o climb_v up_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o sentinel_n that_o watch_v upon_o the_o wall_n he_o salute_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o lead_v to_o the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o his_o business_n they_o present_o create_v camillus_n dictator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n dismiss_v pontius_n who_o with_o the_o same_o wonderful_a difficulty_n escape_v the_o enemy_n as_o before_o and_o come_v safe_a to_o camillus_n and_o camillus_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tham_fw-mi king_n of_o china_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o colao_n a_o officer_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o duke_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n study_v more_o to_o speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o king_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o estate_n the_o chineses_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o tax_v the_o flattery_n of_o this_o coloa_n once_o some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v discourse_v this_o point_n at_o the_o palace_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o discourse_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o flatter_a subject_n and_o who_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o who_o stand_v there_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n what_o say_v he_o against_o my_o master_n dare_v thou_o to_o propound_v this_o and_o in_o my_o presence_n too_o take_v he_o away_o and_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o wooden_a balanster_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o pull_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o break_v by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n heat_n be_v over_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o balanster_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o advise_v his_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 96._o 7._o photion_n the_o athenian_a be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o unmoveable_a constancy_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o noble_n fortune_n and_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v once_o a_o oracle_n recite_v at_o athens_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o single_a man_n that_o ever_o dissent_v from_o the_o agree_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v and_o inquire_v after_o that_o man_n now_o pray_v say_v photion_n surcease_v your_o enquiry_n i_o be_o the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o for_o not_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v ever_o please_v i_o 144._o 8._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o king_n require_v certain_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o need_v a_o present_a supply_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edmund_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n make_v excuse_n each_o for_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o great_a rage_n threaten_v they_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o he_o will_v give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o that_o will_v upon_o this_o humphrey_n bohune_n earl_n of_o hereford_n high_a constable_n and_o robert_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n make_v their_o declaration_n that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n they_o will_v attend_v he_o otherwise_o not_o which_o answer_v offend_v the_o king_n more_o and_o be_v urge_v again_o the_o earl_n marshal_n protest_v he_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n and_o march_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o any_o other_o though_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v say_v the_o earl_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v that_o journey_n without_o you_o the_o king_n swear_v by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v go_v or_o hang._n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n say_v the_o earl_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n 160._o 9_o avidius_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n without_o his_o privity_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o return_v with_o a_o mighty_a spoil_n the_o centurion_n expect_v mighty_a reward_n for_o that_o with_o so_o small_a force_n they_o have_v overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o crucify_v for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o some_o ambush_n the_o whole_a army_n may_v have_v be_v hazard_v but_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o his_o a_o sedition_n arise_v in_o the_o army_n when_o he_o straight_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mutineer_n unarm_v and_o without_o any_o lifeguard_n where_o unappalled_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n kill_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v and_o give_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o your_o corrupt_a discipline_n when_o they_o see_v his_o undaunted_a boldness_n they_o all_o grow_v quiet_a and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o discipline_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o preserve_v the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o obedience_n but_o strike_v such_o a_o awe_n into_o
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
that_o stand_v near_o he_o this_o young_a man_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o will_v resign_v a_o dictatorship_n 7._o when_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n return_v from_o his_o last_o embassy_n into_o england_n 54._o at_o all_o those_o house_n where_o he_o rest_v or_o lodge_v he_o leave_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n with_o this_o inscription_n under_o they_o henricus_fw-la wottonius_n anglo-cantianus_a thomae_fw-la optimi_fw-la viri_fw-la filius_fw-la natu_fw-la minimus_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimo_fw-la jacobo_fw-la primo_fw-la mag._n brit._n rege_fw-la in_fw-la equestrem_fw-la titulum_fw-la adscitus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la rempubâ—icam_fw-la venetam_fw-la legatus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o juliacensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la bis_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la emanuel_n subaudiae_n ducem_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la vnitos_fw-la superiorie_fw-la germaniae_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o conventu_fw-la heilbrunensi_fw-la postremò_fw-la ad_fw-la archiducem_fw-la leopoldum_n ducem_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la civitates_fw-la imperiales_fw-la argentinam_fw-la vlmamque_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legatus_fw-la extraordinarius_fw-la tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la animas_fw-la fieri_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la quiescendo_fw-la 8._o ramirus_n live_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n 3â—6_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o arragon_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n also_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n and_o he_o have_v his_o allowance_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ramirus_n therefore_o leave_v the_o monastery_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v daughter_n call_v vrraca_n after_o which_o neither_o conjugal_a affection_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n two_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n among_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o convent_n where_o he_o former_o have_v live_v 9_o the_o parthian_n by_o civil_a discord_n have_v eject_v artabanus_n their_o king_n 516._o who_o endeavour_v his_o restauration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o jazates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n the_o parthian_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imminent_a war_n but_o move_v also_o with_o other_o reason_n repent_v that_o they_o have_v expel_v artabanus_n they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o jazates_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v what_o they_o do_v require_v they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artabanus_n they_o have_v set_v up_o cynamus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n they_o dare_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o when_o cynamus_n understand_v he_o write_v to_o artabanus_n and_o jazates_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n to_o artabanus_n when_o they_o be_v come_v cynamus_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o adorn_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o artabanus_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o thus_o speak_v when_o the_o parthian_n have_v drive_v thou_o artabanus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o another_o at_o their_o entreaty_n i_o receive_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o my_o consent_n i_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v they_o but_o as_o thou_o see_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n i_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o of_o artabanus_n and_o free_o return_v to_o his_o former_a privacy_n 10._o albertus_n be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n 376._o and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v magnus_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o but_o he_o free_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a quiet_n for_o read_v and_o write_v burt._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o england_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westwood_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n ibid._n an._n 1276._o walter_n maleclarke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n 7._o 12._o in_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n before_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a king_n in_o this_o our_o island_n who_o for_o devotions_n sake_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n such_o be_v pertocus_fw-la king_n of_o cambria_n constantinus_n king_n of_o cornwall_n sebby_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n kindred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n and_o edbricthus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n whereupon_o one_o have_v write_v these_o metrical_a verse_n nomina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rutilant_a cum_fw-la laud_fw-la piorum_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la cum_fw-la vestitu_fw-la monachali_n qui_fw-la reges_fw-la facti_fw-la spreverunt_fw-la culmina_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la munere_fw-la digni_fw-la reader_n 13._o prince_n lewis_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o just_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o youthful_a princess_n of_o majorica_n do_v sudden_o at_o barcelona_n put_v on_o the_o rough_a and_o severe_a habit_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o queen_n and_o princess_n there_o meet_v to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n blanch_n with_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n employ_v their_o rhetoric_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o love_v his_o sackcloth_n more_o than_o their_o silk_n and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr mathieu_n allude_v to_o the_o young_a princess_n speak_v of_o he_o lâ—â—t_a rose_n to_o make_v a_o conserve_v of_o thorn_n 508._o 14._o king_n agrippa_n take_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o simon_n canthara_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n who_o he_o esteem_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o jonathan_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o refuse_v it_o say_v o_o king_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o know_v you_o offer_v i_o this_o dignity_n of_o your_o fâ—ee_a will_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n judge_v i_o unworthy_a it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v once_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a habit_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o wear_v it_o with_o more_o holiness_n than_o i_o can_v now_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o know_v one_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n than_o myself_o i_o â—ave_n a_o brother_n who_o towards_o god_n and_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a who_o i_o dare_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v jonathan_n he_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n on_o mathias_n his_o brother_n as_o jonathan_n have_v desire_v and_o advise_v 557._o 15._o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o public_a life_n renounce_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n among_o the_o culdee_n in_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v his_o five_o last_o year_n and_o there_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 904._o 548._o 16._o celestine_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a and_o former_o a_o anchorite_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pious_a simplicity_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n this_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o capacity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o resign_v and_o be_v further_v therein_o by_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o this_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n
draught_n without_o take_v his_o breath_n for_o that_o he_o fair_o drink_v off_o his_o liquor_n and_o leave_v no_o snuff_n behind_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v so_o very_a much_o he_o neither_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n nor_o unburden_v his_o stomach_n by_o vomit_v and_o how_o late_o soever_o he_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o wine_n overnight_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o relieve_v the_o morning-watch_n and_o sentinel_n for_o these_o rare_a quality_n he_o be_v dub_v knight_n by_o the_o surname_n of_o tricongius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o gallon_n knight_n 12._o for_o the_o like_a quality_n c._n piso_n do_v first_o rise_v 427._o and_o afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o tiberius_n namely_o for_o that_o in_o his_o court_n be_v now_o emperor_n he_o sit_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n drink_v continual_o and_o never_o stir_v foot_n from_o the_o table_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n 71._o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o roger_n a_o poor_a priest_n serve_v a_o cure_n in_o a_o village_n near_o caen_n in_o normandy_n it_o chance_v that_o henry_n the_o king_n young_a brother_n pass_v that_o way_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o village_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v mass_n this_o roger_n than_o curate_n be_v the_o man_n to_o say_v it_o which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o such_o celerity_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o common_o love_v not_o long_a mass_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o tell_v their_o lord_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o man_n of_o war_n than_o he_o whereupon_o henry_n appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n prefer_v he_o to_o many_o great_a place_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n when_o king_n stephen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o hold_v this_o man_n in_o as_o great_a account_n as_o his_o predecessor_n king_n henry_n have_v do_v and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a he_o arrive_v to_o such_o wealth_n that_o he_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n the_o vies_z sherburn_n malmsbury_n and_o newark_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o structure_n comparable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o 40000_o mark_n in_o money_n which_o together_o with_o his_o castle_n the_o king_n seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o displeasure_n 14._o claudius_n 302._o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o c._n caligula_n be_v slay_v be_v so_o extreme_o terrify_v and_o so_o doubtful_a and_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o sly_o creep_v forth_o of_o a_o parlour_n at_o the_o court_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v and_o convey_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o garret_n near_o thereabouts_o and_o there_o hide_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o hang_n that_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n while_o he_o lurk_v close_o there_o a_o private_a soldier_n chance_v to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o way_n look_v for_o plunder_v espy_v his_o foot_n and_o by_o earnest_a inquiry_n and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v happen_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o draw_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o when_o he_o for_o fear_n fall_v down_o humble_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o knee_n to_o move_v his_o compassion_n salute_v he_o emperor_n from_o thence_o he_o immediate_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-soldier_n who_o as_o yet_o stand_v waver_v by_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v in_o a_o litter_n and_o for_o that_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v flee_v they_o by_o turn_n support_v the_o litter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o praetorian_a camp_n all_o sad_a and_o amaze_v for_o fear_n pity_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o if_o some_o innocent_a have_v be_v hale_v to_o execution_n be_v receive_v within_o the_o entrenchment_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o camp_n all_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o soldier_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v he_o unexpected_o make_v emperor_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 233._o 15._o regillianus_n be_v general_n in_o illyricum_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v ill-affected_a to_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v themselves_o upon_o new_a design_n it_o fortune_v that_o many_o of_o they_o sup_v together_o and_o valerianus_n a_o tribune_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o mirth_n be_v ask_v whence_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o name_n of_o regillianus_n do_v first_o come_v a_o regno_fw-la from_o reign_v reply_v one_o then_o say_v all_o the_o soldier_n there_o present_a he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o this_o one_o word_n speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o salute_v emperor_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a gallantry_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n 166._o 16._o tacitus_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o florianus_n his_o brother_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o while_o the_o election_n be_v depend_v the_o oriental_a army_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o when_o the_o tribune_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v fortem_fw-la clementem_fw-la probum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la they_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sudden_o cry_v out_o probus_n augustus_n the_o god_n preserve_v thou_o so_o they_o clad_v probus_n in_o purple_a and_o other_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 186._o 17._o pisistratus_n come_v this_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o citizen_n and_o liberal_a where_o occasion_n require_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n or_o poverty_n the_o nobility_n hold_v this_o course_n of_o his_o suspect_a and_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o bethink_v himself_o which_o way_n he_o may_v cajole_v the_o nobility_n and_o procure_v a_o guard_n about_o his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v himself_o several_a wound_n and_o then_o all_o wound_v and_o bloody_a come_v into_o the_o marketplace_n tell_v the_o citizen_n that_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o power_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o perpetual_a hazard_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v â—ome_o course_n to_o secure_v it_o unto_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o and_o life_n the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o indignation_n they_o decree_v he_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v the_o nobility_n make_v himself_o the_o tyrant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n 95._o 18._o phrynichus_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o their_o force_n by_o the_o athenian_n not_o because_o of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n he_o be_v in_o with_o they_o not_o for_o any_o nobility_n in_o his_o descent_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o have_v often_o prefer_v other_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a tragedy_n have_v frame_v his_o poem_n and_o music_n so_o much_o unto_o military_a motion_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o the_o whole_a theatre_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o their_o general_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o military_a skill_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o poem_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n not_o unfit_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o war._n 256._o 19_o alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v out_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o hear_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o infant_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o huntsman_n what_o that_o be_v command_v one_o of_o they_o to_o climb_v the_o tree_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v find_v a_o eagle's_n nest_n and_o therein_o a_o pretty_a sweet-faced_a infant_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o purple_a mantle_n and_o upon_o each_o arm_n a_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o parent_n this_o child_n the_o king_n carry_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o the_o nest_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o ne_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o noble_a education_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n chap._n xi_o of_o sundry_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v with_o
day_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 734._o on_o which_o day_n also_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n francis_n take_v by_o he_o in_o battle_n and_o the_o victory_n likewise_o win_v at_o biccoque_fw-la he_o be_v also_o elect_v and_o crown_v emperor_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o many_o other_o great_a fortune_n befall_v he_o still_o on_o that_o day_n 14._o m._n ofilius_n hilarus_n a_o actor_n of_o comedy_n after_o he_o have_v high_o please_v the_o people_n upon_o his_o birthday_n keep_v a_o feast_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 186._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o table_n he_o call_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o hot_a broth_n to_o sup_v off_o and_o withal_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o visor_n he_o have_v wear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o play_n he_o fit_v it_o again_o to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v off_o the_o garland_n which_o he_o wear_v upon_o his_o bare_a head_n he_o set_v it_o thereupon_o in_o this_o posture_n disguise_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a too_o before_o any_o person_n in_o the_o company_n perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v certain_a anniversary_n sickness_n augustâ—_n and_o such_o as_o do_v return_v at_o a_o state_v and_o certain_a time_n he_o common_o languish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n a_o little_a before_o sun-rise_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o antonius_n be_v consul_n 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o birth-day_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o 233._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n timoleon_n general_n of_o the_o syracusan_n who_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o thereupon_o be_v annual_o and_o universal_o celebrate_v by_o the_o syracusan_n as_o a_o day_n of_o good_a and_o happy_a fortune_n to_o they_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o he_o have_v often_o find_v the_o ides_n of_o july_n to_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a to_o he_o 233._o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v 18._o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 233._o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n as_o the_o most_o favourable_a and_o fortunate_a to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o for_o once_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o triplicity_n of_o good_a tiding_n that_o he_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o chariot_n race_n in_o the_o olympic_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v gain_v a_o most_o important_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n olympias_n be_v deliver_v of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 498.499_o 19_o ophioneus_n be_v one_o among_o the_o messenian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o pausanias_n say_v of_o he_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o birthday_n he_o be_v annual_o strike_v with_o blindness_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o wonderful_a in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o after_o a_o vehement_a fit_n of_o the_o headache_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o then_o present_o fall_v from_o thence_o into_o his_o former_a blindness_n 812._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o note_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o thursday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o day_n fatal_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o himself_o die_v on_o thursday_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o january_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o on_o thursday_n the_o six_o of_o july_n queen_n mary_n on_o thursday_n the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n on_o thursday_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_v of_o march_n 8._o 21._o franciscus_n baudinus_fw-la a_o abbot_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n die_v upon_o the_o anniversary_n return_v of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o december_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n silvester_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o that_o make_v his_o funeral_n elegy_n that_o the_o number_n nine_o do_v four_o time_n happen_v remarkable_o in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o same_o be_v age_v twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1579._o 734._o 22._o wednesday_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v fortunate_a to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o for_o on_o that_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o same_o day_n make_v a_o monk_n on_o that_o day_n create_v general_n of_o his_o order_n on_o the_o same_o make_v cardinal_n then_o choose_v pope_n and_o final_o on_o the_o same_o inaugurate_v 734._o 23._o friday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o lucky_a to_o the_o great_a captain_n gensalvo_n on_o that_o day_n have_v give_v the_o french_a many_o notable_a overthrow_n saturday_n be_v as_o fortunate_a to_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n apol._n in_o sicily_n there_o have_v be_v often_o dig_v up_o bone_n of_o a_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a bigness_n in_o all_o appearance_n resemble_v those_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o decease_a giant_n whether_o breed_v and_o form_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o peculiar_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n and_o secret_a propriety_n of_o the_o mould_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o man_n and_o there_o bury_v to_o beget_v wonder_n in_o after_o time_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o promote_v some_o of_o their_o malicious_a end_n be_v yet_o various_o dispute_v so_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o some_o body_n bring_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o clearness_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o some_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v occasion_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n there_o have_v be_v other_o of_o so_o peculiar_a a_o form_n so_o remote_a from_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v such_o lively_a touch_n upon_o a_o woman_n fancy_n so_o continue_v to_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o after_o fortune_n of_o the_o person_n so_o sign_v as_o may_v possible_o incline_v unto_o far_a inquiry_n marinus_n barletius_n report_v of_o scanderbag_n prince_n of_o epirus_n 308_o that_o most_o terrible_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n a_o notable_a mark_n of_o warlike_a glory_n for_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n a_o sword_n so_o well_o set_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o skilful_a painter_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o among_o the_o people_n call_v the_o dake_n 161._o the_o child_n usual_o have_v the_o mole_n and_o mark_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v imprint_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 3._o laodice_n the_o wife_n of_o antiochus_n 176._o dream_v that_o she_o receive_v a_o ring_n from_o apollo_n with_o a_o anchor_n engrave_v upon_o it_o seleucus_n the_o child_n that_o she_o then_o go_v with_o who_o afterward_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o famous_a exploit_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o anchor_n impress_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o also_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n carry_v the_o same_o mark_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n 4._o in_o the_o race_n and_o family_n of_o the_o lepidi_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 161._o not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o after_o some_o intermission_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v bear_v a_o little_a pannicle_n or_o thin_a skin_n grow_v over_o the_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n 283._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n or_o corporal_a mark_n of_o some_o parent_n be_v continue_v in_o their_o family_n for_o many_o descent_n yea_o and_o sometime_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n do_v nevertheless_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o or_o other_o ensue_v some_o age_n after_o whereof_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o one_o in_o his_o time_n call_v python_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o spartiatae_n the_o founder_n of_o thebes_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lance_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n a_o natural_a
body_n but_o that_o his_o dead_a corpse_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n and_o by_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o be_v despoil_v of_o armour_n vessel_n apparel_n and_o all_o princely_a furniture_n his_o naked_a body_n leave_v upon_o the_o floor_n his_o funeral_n whole_o neglect_v till_o one_o harluin_n a_o poor_a country_n knight_n undertake_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o corpse_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n to_o st._n stephen_n church_n which_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v former_o sound_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o caen_n the_o covent_n of_o monk_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instance_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o his_o corpse_n before_o so_o now_o his_o hearse_n be_v of_o all_o man_n forsake_v every_o one_o run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o do_v they_o return_v and_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o stone_n coffin_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o chancel_n as_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v therein_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o anselm_n fitz-arthur_n and_o forbid_v the_o burial_n allege_v that_o that_o very_a place_n be_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o this_o dead_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o to_o build_v this_o church_n upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o despoiler_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hundred_o pound_n now_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o stone_n coffin_n but_o the_o tomb_n prove_v too_o little_a for_o the_o corpse_n so_o that_o press_v it_o down_o to_o gain_v a_o entrance_n the_o belly_n not_o boweled_a brake_n and_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n among_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o funeral_n that_o all_o the_o gum_n and_o spice_n fume_v in_o their_o censer_n can_v not_o relieve_v they_o but_o in_o great_a amazement_n all_o of_o they_o haste_v away_o leave_v only_o a_o monk_n or_o two_o to_o shuffle_v up_o the_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o their_o cell_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o last_o of_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n meet_v with_o but_o some_o year_n after_o at_o such_o time_n as_o caen_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a unner_n chastilion_n 1562._o his_o tomb_n be_v rifle_v his_o bone_n throw_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o private_a soldier_n bring_v as_o far_o as_o england_n again_o â—07_n 2._o katherine_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—ois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n widow_z of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o to_o and_o have_v issue_n by_o owen_z ap_fw-mi tudor_n a_o noble_a welshman_n her_o body_n lie_v at_o this_o day_n unbury_v in_o a_o loose_a coffin_n at_o westminister_n and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v because_o sensible_a of_o her_o fault_n in_o disobey_v her_o husband_n king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o english_a people_n that_o a_o english_a prince_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v whereupon_o king_n henry_n forbid_v queen_n katherine_n be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v deliver_v there_o but_o she_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o affect_v her_o father_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v there_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o fair_a victory_n weave_v by_o his_o father_n valour_n be_v by_o cowardice_n carelessness_n and_o contention_n unravel_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v otherwise_o by_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v bury_v by_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_z under_o a_o fair_a tomb_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o grave_a some_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a chapel_n cause_v her_o corpse_n to_o be_v take_v up_o but_o why_o the_o say_v henry_n be_v her_o great_a grandchild_n do_v not_o order_v it_o to_o be_v re-inâ—erred_a be_v not_o record_v if_o not_o do_v by_o casualty_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o strange_a if_o out_o of_o design_n 359._o 3._o aristobulus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o cn._n pompeius_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n afterward_o he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n and_o send_v into_o syria_n there_o by_o the_o favourite_n of_o pompey_n part_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n and_o for_o some_o time_n deny_v burial_n in_o his_o native_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v keep_v preserve_v in_o honey_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v send_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o royal_a monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o military_a glory_n die_v at_o babylon_n 347._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n this_o great_a man_n for_o who_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a be_v compel_v to_o expect_v the_o leisure_n of_o his_o mutinous_a captain_n till_o they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bury_v he_o seven_o day_n together_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v neglect_v in_o those_o heat_n of_o mesopotamia_n great_a than_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n at_o last_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o art_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o this_o hero_n can_v be_v send_v away_o towards_o its_o funeral_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o ptolemaeus_n by_o he_o carry_v first_o to_o memphis_n and_o some_o year_n afterward_o to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o some_o age_n after_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n 5._o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1024._o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o agreement_n he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o public_o sing_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n forbid_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o son_n andronicus_n who_o succeed_v he_o though_o otherwise_o dutiful_a enough_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n but_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o of_o a_o mean_a person_n he_o only_o command_v a_o few_o in_o the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o cover_v he_o with_o earth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n 6._o jacobus_n patius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o the_o medici_n 1023._o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n drag_v it_o out_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o common_a field_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o in_o another_o popular_a fury_n they_o fetch_v it_o out_o thence_o draw_v it_o naked_a through_o the_o city_n by_o the_o same_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o hang_v and_o so_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n arnus_n 7._o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v dig_v up_o 1023._o and_o his_o ring_n take_v from_o off_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o spaniard_n at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1527._o 8._o scanderbag_n the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o epirus_n 496._o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1466._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o twenty_o four_o year_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o man_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o lyssa_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n until_o that_o about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o scodra_n by_o the_o way_n take_v the_o
old_a man_n than_o present_v name_v monstier_n and_o a_o son-in-law_n of_o he_o who_o immediate_o go_v that_o night_n away_o at_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v to_o flaming_n house_n with_o each_o of_o they_o a_o basket_n of_o cherry_n and_o a_o green-goose_n as_o if_o present_v from_o the_o husband_n they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o boy_n who_o they_o present_o murder_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o woman_n hear_v his_o cry_n and_o therefore_o lock_v fast_o the_o chamber_n door_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o neighhour_n run_v in_o take_v these_o two_o villain_n one_o in_o the_o funnel_n of_o a_o chimney_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o well_o in_o the_o cellar_n with_o nothing_o but_o his_o nose_n above_o water_n these_o two_o be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n monstier_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o smith_n widow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n confess_v he_o have_v steal_v from_o he_o his_o hammer_n and_o have_v therewith_o kill_v the_o woman_n at_o st._n opportune_v thus_o the_o smith_n innocency_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o murderer_n find_v out_o after_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o commitment_n 305_o 10._o a_o murderer_n at_o tube_v betray_v his_o murder_n by_o his_o own_o sigh_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o incessant_a in_o grief_n not_o of_o his_o fact_n but_o of_o his_o small_a booty_n that_o be_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o confess_v the_o crime_n and_o undergo_v worthy_a punishment_n â—6_n 11._o at_o tiguri_n a_o certain_a vagabond_n rogue_n in_o the_o night_n have_v kill_v his_o companion_n that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o a_o barn_n and_o have_v first_o remove_v the_o dead_a corpse_n somewhat_o out_o of_o sight_n flee_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o eglisavium_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tigurine_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o barn_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o murder_n soon_o after_o find_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o murderer_n be_v get_v far_o upon_o his_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o crow_n and_o jay_n which_o follow_v and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o reaper_n then_o in_o the_o field_n who_o be_v somewhat_o terrify_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o so_o unusual_a a_o thing_n the_o murderer_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o now_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o there_o come_v such_o as_o be_v order_v to_o make_v pursuit_n after_o he_o who_o inquire_v of_o the_o reaper_n if_o any_o man_n have_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v see_v none_o beside_o one_o only_a fellow_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v with_o the_o crow_n and_o jay_n that_o they_o thence_o do_v conjecture_v he_o be_v some_o villain_n and_o that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v undoubted_o take_v he_o the_o wretch_n be_v soon_o after_o seize_v by_o they_o and_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o his_o execution_n with_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n i_o hear_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o clear_a instance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o so_o unusual_a a_o detection_n of_o himself_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1611._o some_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n man_n enter_v into_o a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jamoglan_n 1311._o of_o the_o next_o seraglio_n in_o which_o tumult_n one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n man_n throw_v a_o stone_n and_o smite_v a_o jamoglan_n on_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o aâ—a_n of_o the_o seraglio_n complain_v hereof_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o present_o send_v the_o subbassa_n of_o galatia_n to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o ambassador_n go_v himself_o to_o the_o seraglio_n and_o send_v for_o his_o man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o will_v the_o turk_n to_o design_n the_o man_n which_o have_v throw_v the_o stone_n who_o all_o with_o one_o shout_n run_v upon_o one_o simon_n dibbins_n a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o candia_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o venetian_n and_o be_v now_o entertain_v into_o the_o ambassador_n service_n this_o simon_n be_v not_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o stone_n yet_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v none_o but_o he_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n and_o drag_v he_o away_o the_o ambassador_n interpose_v but_o in_o vain_a the_o english_a offer_v great_a sum_n for_o his_o life_n but_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o blood_n the_o day_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v the_o ambassador_n send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n who_o examine_v he_o how_o he_o have_v former_o live_v he_o confess_v that_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v in_o england_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z to_o candia_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o pursue_v he_o he_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o ambassador_n gate_n 13._o henry_n renzovius_fw-la 304._o lieutenant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o david_n chytreus_n write_v thus_o a_o traveller_n be_v find_v murder_v in_o the_o highway_n near_o to_o itzehow_v in_o denmark_n and_o because_o the_o murderer_n be_v unknown_a the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n cause_v one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o hang_v up_o by_o a_o string_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o room_n in_o the_o town_n prison_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o murderer_n come_v upon_o some_o occasion_n into_o the_o prison_n the_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dry_a begin_v to_o drop_v blood_n upon_o the_o table_n that_o stand_v underneath_o it_o which_o the_o gaoler_n behold_v stay_v the_o fellow_n and_o advertise_v the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v he_o the_o murderer_z giving_z glory_n to_o god_n confess_v his_o fact_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o as_o he_o well_o deserve_v 14._o smyth_n and_o gurney_n 500_o two_o waterman_n of_o gravesend_n be_v some_o year_n since_o hire_v by_o a_o grazier_n to_o carry_v he_o down_o to_o tilbury_n hope_v for_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a fair_a in_o essex_n to_o buy_v cattle_n these_o villain_n perceive_v he_o have_v money_n conspire_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o according_o as_o they_o go_v one_o of_o they_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o the_o other_o take_v his_o money_n throw_v he_o overboard_o this_o murder_n be_v conceal_v divers_a year_n but_o this_o summer_n 1656._o those_o murderer_n as_o they_o be_v drink_v together_o fall_v out_o and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o passion_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o murder_n and_o he_o again_o accuse_v he_o upon_o which_o be_v apprehend_v and_o examine_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n be_v condemn_v at_o maidstone_n aslize_v and_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n at_o gravesend_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1656._o 436._o a_o woman_n in_o westphalia_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n go_v to_o the_o next_o village_n to_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o confession_n she_o tell_v the_o priest_n she_o have_v new_o find_v a_o purse_n â—ull_a of_o money_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n the_o priest_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o enjoy_v it_o the_o woman_n thus_o inform_v keep_v the_o purse_n to_o herself_o in_o her_o return_n home_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o grove_n into_o which_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o noble_a person_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o purse_n ride_v up_o to_o she_o and_o demand_v if_o she_o have_v not_o find_v one_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ride_v to_o the_o next_o village_n for_o some_o woman_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o labour_n and_o that_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o the_o purse_n he_o seek_v after_o the_o nobleman_n ride_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v to_o call_v some_o woman_n in_o which_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n come_v the_o wicked_a priest_n cut_v off_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o purse_n the_o nobleman_n return_v with_o the_o woman_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o tragical_a spectacle_n but_o who_o have_v do_v it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o
of_o and_o know_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o also_o use_v then_o to_o read_v book_n as_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliothica_fw-la witness_n of_o he_o 13._o the_o illustrious_a count_n gaspar_n scioppius_n 108._o the_o honour_n of_o his_o age_n assure_v i_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o io._n mich._n pierruccius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o know_a ability_n in_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v young_a use_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o compose_v very_o elegant_a verse_n and_o write_v they_o down_o exact_o by_o that_o light_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n 14._o a_o excellent_a and_o very_a discreet_a person_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o 1â—_n that_o some_o time_n since_o whilst_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o some_o other_o lady_n upon_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o object_n she_o look_v upon_o appear_v to_o she_o die_v with_o unsual_a colour_n some_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o another_o but_o all_o so_o bright_a and_o vivid_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o much_o delight_v as_o surprise_v with_o they_o but_o that_o find_v the_o apparition_n to_o continue_v she_o fear_v it_o portend_v some_o very_a great_a alteration_n as_o to_o her_o health_n as_o indeed_o the_o day_n after_o she_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o violence_n by_o hysterical_a and_o hypochondriacal_a distemper_n as_o both_o make_v she_o rave_v for_o some_o day_n and_o give_v she_o during_o that_o time_n a_o bastard_n palsy_n 14._o 15._o be_v a_o while_n since_o in_o a_o town_n where_o the_o plague_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n and_o inquire_v of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o without_o scruple_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o about_o the_o odd_a symptom_n of_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v sweep_v away_o so_o many_o there_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v divers_a patient_n to_o who_o he_o be_v call_v before_o they_o take_v their_o bed_n or_o have_v any_o evident_a symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o infect_v upon_o peculiar_a observation_n that_o be_v ask_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o neighbour_a object_n and_o particular_o his_o clothes_n appear_v to_o they_o beautify_v with_o most_o glorious_a colour_n like_o those_o of_o the_o rain_n bow_n oftentimes_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a as_o well_o as_o early_a symptom_n by_o which_o this_o odd_a pestilence_n disclose_v itself_o and_o when_o i_o ask_v how_o long_o the_o patient_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o common_o for_o about_o a_o day_n 19_o 16._o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o unquestionable_a veracity_n who_o have_v late_o by_o a_o desperate_a fall_n receive_v several_a hurt_n and_o particular_o a_o considerable_a one_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o her_o face_n near_o her_o eye_n have_v her_o sight_n so_o trouble_v and_o disorder_v that_o as_o she_o have_v more_o than_o once_o relate_v to_o i_o not_o only_a when_o the_o next_o morning_n one_o of_o her_o servant_n come_v to_o her_o bedside_n to_o ask_v how_o she_o do_v his_o clothes_n appear_v adorn_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o colour_n that_o she_o be_v say_v present_o to_o command_v he_o to_o withdraw_v but_o the_o image_n in_o her_o hang_n do_v for_o many_o day_n after_o appear_v to_o she_o if_o the_o room_n be_v not_o extraordinary_o darken_v embellish_v with_o several_a offensive_o vivid_v colour_n which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o white_a object_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o adorn_v with_o more_o luminous_a colour_n than_o other_o and_o whether_o she_o see_v not_o some_o which_o she_o can_v not_o now_o describe_v to_o any_o who_o eye_n have_v never_o be_v distemper_v she_o answer_v i_o that_o sometime_o she_o think_v she_o see_v colour_n so_o new_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o she_o can_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o likeness_n to_o any_o she_o have_v behold_v before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o white_a do_v so_o disorder_v her_o sight_n that_o if_o several_a day_n after_o her_o fall_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o book_n she_o fancy_v she_o there_o see_v colour_n like_o those_o of_o the_o rainbow_n and_o even_o when_o she_o think_v herself_o pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o make_v bold_a to_o leave_v her_o chamber_n the_o come_n into_o a_o place_n where_o wall_n and_o ceiling_n be_v white_v over_o make_v those_o object_n appear_v to_o she_o with_o such_o glorious_a and_o dazzle_a colour_n as_o much_o offend_v her_o sight_n and_o make_v she_o repent_v her_o venturousness_n and_o she_o add_v that_o the_o distemper_n of_o her_o eye_n last_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o week_n though_o since_o that_o she_o have_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o write_v much_o without_o find_v the_o least_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o do_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n or_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a man_n mr._n peacham_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n here_o in_o england_n 96._o who_o cheek_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o a_o blister_n at_o the_o tender_a touch_n of_o a_o rose_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o antipathy_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o some_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o otherwise_o that_o occasion_v some_o sort_n of_o sound_n to_o be_v so_o unpleasant_a and_o even_o intolerable_a to_o some_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o wenceslaus_n the_o three_o 421._o king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o noise_n of_o bell_n when_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o they_o he_o use_v to_o stop_v both_o his_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o prague_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v from_o ring_v especial_o the_o big_a bell_n 2._o petrus_n carrera_n 424._o a_o spaniard_n and_o governor_n of_o guleta_n in_o africa_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o smell_n of_o gunpowder_n nor_o endure_v the_o report_n of_o great_a gun_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o subterranean_a cavern_n and_o vault_a place_n under_o the_o ground_n stop_v up_o both_o his_o ear_n with_o piece_n of_o silk_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v make_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o sinan_n bassa_n which_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1574._o 3._o when_o sybeni_fw-la in_o italy_n be_v destroy_v the_o noise_n of_o that_o battle_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v fight_v who_o then_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o greece_n 484._o 4._o those_o who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o nilus_n have_v its_o fall_n and_o where_o that_o impetuous_a river_n rush_v headlong_o 421._o from_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a rock_n have_v their_o ear_n so_o beat_v upon_o with_o continual_a noise_n that_o they_o utter_o lose_v their_o hear_n or_o rather_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o trouble_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v those_o sound_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o other_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o hear_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o extreme_a loudness_n and_o vehemency_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o observe_v do_v befall_v miller_n and_o such_o man_n as_o continual_o live_v within_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o water-mill_n 5._o histiaeus_n 382._o the_o milesian_n tyrant_n with_o his_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o darius_n to_o defend_v a_o bridge_n upon_o ister_n against_o the_o scythian_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v go_v upward_o into_o the_o country_n histiaeus_n have_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n against_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o so_o lie_v off_o from_o it_o with_o his_o ship_n when_o therefore_o darius_n return_v and_o find_v he_o nor_o his_o ship_n there_o he_o command_v a_o egyptian_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o call_v histiaeus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o hear_v the_o call_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o intentive_a than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o acute_a in_o his_o hear_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o immediate_o return_v at_o the_o summons_n and_o join_v his_o ship_n to_o the_o bridge_n where_o it_o be_v break_v he_o thereby_o deliver_v darius_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v in_o
quest_n and_o pursuit_n of_o he_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n man_n be_v very_o much_o excel_v and_o discernible_o surpass_v by_o the_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o touch_n be_v note_v to_o be_v more_o accurate_a in_o we_o than_o in_o most_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o abject_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o other_o as_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conjoin_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v intrinsic_a and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o much_o commendation_n that_o we_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o when_o so_o comparative_o dull_a in_o all_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o that_o be_v methinks_v i_o can_v but_o extreme_o admire_v the_o history_n of_o those_o person_n wherein_o this_o sense_n have_v discover_v itself_o in_o its_o uttermost_a excellency_n etc._n 1._o meet_v casual_o with_o the_o deserve_a famous_a dr._n i._o finch_n extraordinary_a anatomist_n to_o the_o now_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a rarity_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o late_a return_n out_o of_o italy_n into_o england_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o maestricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n who_o at_o certain_a time_n can_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v colour_n by_o the_o touch_n with_o his_o finger_n i_o propose_v divers_a scruple_n particular_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v care_n to_o bind_v a_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n over_o his_o eye_n so_o careful_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v but_o counterfeit_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o add_v divers_a other_o question_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o collusion_n or_o other_o trick_n but_o i_o â—ound_v that_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n have_v go_v far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n purposely_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a prince_n about_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v very_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o through_o any_o mistake_n in_o point_n of_o memory_n misinform_v i_o he_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n at_o my_o request_n to_o look_v the_o note_n he_o have_v write_v for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o prince_n information_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o memorial_n be_v this_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o utrecht_n that_o there_o live_v one_o some_o mile_n distant_a from_o maestricht_n who_o can_v distinguish_v colour_n by_o the_o touch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o name_v town_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o he_o and_o have_v examine_v he_o he_o be_v tell_v upon_o enquiry_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o man_n name_n be_v john_n vermaesen_n at_o that_o time_n about_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a he_o have_v the_o small_a pox_n which_o render_v he_o absolute_o blind_a that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v a_o organist_n and_o serve_v that_o office_n in_o a_o public_a quire_n that_o the_o doctor_n discourse_v with_o he_o over_o night_n he_o affirm_v he_o can_v distinguish_v colour_n by_o the_o touch_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v fast_v any_o quantity_n of_o drink_n take_v from_o he_o that_o exquisiteness_n of_o touch_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o so_o nice_a a_o sensation_n that_o hereupon_o the_o doctor_n provide_v against_o the_o next_o morning_n seven_o piece_n of_o ribbon_n of_o these_o seven_o colour_n black_a white_a red_a blue_a green_a yellow_a and_o grey_n but_o as_o for_o mingle_a colour_n this_o vermaesen_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o discern_v they_o though_o if_o offer_v he_o will_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v that_o to_o discern_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o ribbon_n he_o place_v it_o betwixt_o the_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n but_o his_o most_o exquisite_a perception_n be_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o much_o better_a in_o his_o right_a thumb_n than_o in_o the_o left_a that_o after_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v four_o or_o five_o time_n tell_v the_o doctor_n the_o several_a colour_n though_o blind_v with_o a_o napkin_n the_o doctor_n find_v he_o be_v twice_o mistake_v for_o he_o call_v the_o white_a black_a and_o the_o red_a blue_n but_o still_o he_o before_o his_o error_n will_v lay_v they_o by_o in_o pair_n say_v that_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o yet_o those_o two_o pair_n be_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n desire_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o discrimination_n he_o have_v of_o colour_n by_o his_o touch_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o reply_n that_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o or_o less_o asperity_n for_o say_v he_o black_a feel_v as_o if_o you_o be_v feel_v needle_n point_n or_o some_o harsh_a sand_n and_o red_a feel_v very_o smooth_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o order_n the_o difference_n of_o colour_n to_o his_o touch_n he_o do_v as_o follow_v black_a and_o white_a be_v most_o asperous_a or_o unequal_a of_o all_o colour_n and_o so_o like_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o black_a be_v the_o most_o rough_a of_o the_o two_o green_n be_v the_o next_o in_o asperity_n grey_n next_o to_o green_a in_o asperity_n yellow_a be_v the_o five_o in_o degree_n of_o asperity_n red_a and_o blue_n be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o distinguish_v as_o black_a and_o white_a but_o red_n be_v somewhat_o more_o asperous_a than_o blue_n so_o that_o red_a have_v the_o six_o plaec_fw-la and_o blow_v the_o seven_o in_o asperity_n 2._o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a thing_n etc._n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v blush_v to_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o now_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n johannes_n gambassius_fw-la volaterranus_n from_o his_o first_o youth_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o wrought_v as_o a_o statuary_n and_o make_v statue_n with_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n to_o himself_o soon_o after_o he_o fall_v stark_o blind_a and_o for_o ten_o year_n entire_a lay_v idle_a and_o never_o work_v yet_o daily_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v recall_v and_o retain_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o statue_n he_o therefore_o so_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o eye_n with_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o attempt_v a_o deed_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o age_n he_o undertake_v to_o frame_v of_o clay_n the_o effigy_n of_o cosmo_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o hetruria_n and_o tuscany_n take_v for_o his_o pattern_n a_o marble_n statue_n of_o the_o same_o cosmo_n which_o he_o diligent_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o make_v it_o so_o lively_a and_o like_a that_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o new_a miracle_n of_o art_n excite_v therefore_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o such_o as_o have_v behold_v it_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o ample_a theatre_n to_o present_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o art_n it_o be_v anno_fw-la 1636._o where_o first_o he_o frame_v the_o statue_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o to_o such_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o he_o as_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o present_v it_o to_o vrban_n himself_o he_o afterward_o make_v the_o statue_n of_o duke_n braccianus_fw-la of_o gualdus_n and_o divers_a other_o when_o he_o lay_v sick_a near_o st._n onuphrius_n and_o i_o then_o his_o physician_n he_o often_o promise_v i_o his_o workmanship_n in_o my_o own_o which_o i_o utter_o refuse_v that_o my_o sâ—ight_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o over_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o most_o man_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a he_o be_v command_v to_o work_v in_o a_o dark_a chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v lock_v up_o where_o he_o finish_v divers_a piece_n unto_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n lively_a and_o strange_o express_v the_o proper_a beauty_n of_o every_o face_n the_o particular_a kind_n the_o grave_n affable_a cheerful_a or_o sad_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o express_v they_o almost_o speak_v and_o the_o hide_a manner_n in_o their_o lineament_n and_o thereby_o convince_v all_o man_n of_o
a_o table_n 45._o wait_a on_o her_o master_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o overreach_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o flagon_n that_o stand_v a_o little_a too_o far_o from_o she_o she_o chance_v to_o break_v wind_n backward_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o put_v her_o garment_n over_o her_o head_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v her_o face_n after_o but_o with_o a_o enrage_a violence_n take_v one_o of_o she_o nibble_v of_o her_o breast_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o place_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o country_n anno_fw-la 1639_o there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o have_v have_v a_o exact_a search_n make_v for_o all_o the_o young_a handsome_a damosel_n in_o his_o province_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o his_o lady_n service_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o bring_v he_o who_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o concubine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v widow_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v she_o some_o advantage_n of_o her_o daughter_n good_a fortune_n write_v she_o a_o large_a letter_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o necessitous_a condition_n and_o how_o she_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o relief_n while_o the_o daughter_n be_v read_v this_o letter_n her_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o room_n when_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v her_o mother_n poverty_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o letter_n from_o he_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o convey_v it_o away_o so_o but_o that_o he_o perceive_v it_o the_o disorder_n he_o observe_v in_o her_o countenance_n make_v he_o suspect_v something_o of_o design_n so_o that_o he_o press_v she_o to_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a be_v she_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o she_o thrust_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o think_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o it_o choke_v she_o this_o so_o incense_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o immediate_o command_v her_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v whereby_o they_o only_o discover_v the_o mother_n poverty_n and_o the_o daughter_n innocency_n he_o be_v so_o move_v thereat_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v it_o by_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o decease_a he_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v maintain_v among_o his_o other_o lady_n at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n 3._o in_o the_o speech_n which_o cyrus_n make_v to_o his_o son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 8._o we_o read_v this_o if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v my_o eye_n let_v he_o come_v so_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n but_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o shall_v be_v cover_v i_o require_v you_o my_o son_n that_o my_o body_n be_v not_o uncover_v nor_o look_v upon_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o person_n 4._o lucius_n crassus_n 113._o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o candidate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v about_o the_o forum_n as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o people_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o q._n scaevola_n a_o grave_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o a_o foolish_a business_n have_v more_o reverence_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o presence_n than_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o white_a gown_n in_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o appear_v who_o be_v suitor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o johannes_n baptista_n lignamineus_fw-la bishop_n of_o concordia_n 88_o be_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n francis_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n to_o venice_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n whereat_o the_o duke_n entertain_v the_o whole_a nobility_n four_o time_n a_o year_n here_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o modesty_n retain_v too_o long_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 6._o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n 944._o to_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o when_o the_o affair_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o senate_n betwixt_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o ambassador_n forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o way_n of_o defence_n for_o so_o many_o default_n as_o be_v object_v against_o his_o father_n with_o truth_n enough_o as_o also_o because_o out_o of_o shamefacedness_n he_o exceed_o blush_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n move_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o demetrius_n acquit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o the_o accusation_n 7._o certain_a fisherman_n of_o coos_n draw_v up_o their_o net_n 100_o some_o milesian_n stranger_n agree_v with_o they_o for_o their_o draught_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o a_o contest_v grow_v betwixt_o the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o buyer_n and_o at_o last_o improve_v into_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o the_o city_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o citizen_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o answer_v they_o shall_v send_v the_o table_n to_o that_o man_n who_o they_o think_v the_o wise_a whereupon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thales_n the_o milesian_n thales_n send_v it_o to_o bias_n say_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o bias_n send_v it_o to_o another_o as_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o one_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o return_v to_o thales_n again_o who_o at_o length_n send_v it_o from_o miletum_n to_o thebes_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ismenian_a apollo_n 8._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n 379._o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n forbid_v express_o that_o his_o naked_a body_n shall_v be_v see_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v the_o modest_a of_o all_o mortal_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n ever_o see_v he_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o but_o few_o physician_n his_o urine_n 9_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o take_v with_o a_o strange_a distemper_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v find_v out_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o a_o furious_a itch_n of_o strangle_v themselves_o many_o finish_v their_o day_n this_o way_n in_o private_a neither_o the_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o friend_n prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o witty_a than_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o observe_v they_o they_o daily_o thus_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o this_o dreadful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v provide_v against_o by_o humane_a industry_n till_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o council_n set_v forth_o this_o edict_n that_o every_o such_o virgin_n as_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o shall_v dead_a as_o she_o be_v be_v carry_v stark_o naked_a along_o the_o marketplace_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o kill_v themselves_o but_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o die_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o tremble_v not_o at_o death_n the_o most_o formidable_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o though_o a_o innate_a modesty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o lâ—ss_o endure_v a_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o modesty_n though_o dead_a 99_o 10._o alvilda_n the_o beautiful_a daughter_n of_o suiardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a modesty_n that_o usual_o cover_v her_o face_n with_o her_o veil_n she_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sâ—en_v of_o any_o man_n 287._o 11._o king_n henry_n the_o six_z of_o england_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o when_o in_o a_o christmas_n a_o show_n of_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o he_o with_o their_o naked_a breast_n lay_v out_o he_o present_o depart_v say_v fie_o fie_o for_o shame_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v 113._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o athenian_n of_o decrepit_a age_n come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o athens_n to_o behold_v the_o play_n and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o any_o seat_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v by_o the_o place_n
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o whereas_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a though_o he_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o riches_n yet_o he_o liberal_o and_o willing_o do_v impart_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v many_o secret_n in_o physic_n impart_v by_o the_o best_a physician_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v find_v out_o and_o experiment_v with_o great_a success_n of_o which_o have_v he_o be_v sordid_a and_o covetous_a he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o large_a increase_n to_o his_o private_a estate_n yet_o all_o these_o he_o either_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o good_a or_o else_o communicate_v to_o such_o friend_n as_o desire_v they_o of_o he_o 707._o 11._o galepsus_n be_v a_o town_n in_o euboea_n where_o there_o be_v natural_a hot_a bath_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a seat_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o sundry_a honest_a pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v the_o public_a hostelry_n of_o all_o greece_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o fowl_n fish_n and_o venison_n the_o town_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o spring_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o converse_v familiar_o one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_o feast_v together_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o but_o whensoever_o callistratus_n the_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v at_o home_n his_o house_n be_v open_a to_o all_o stranger_n hardly_o may_v a_o man_n sup_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o hospitality_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n he_o use_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o stranger_n among_o other_o person_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o imitate_v cimon_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o only_a pleasure_n to_o feast_v many_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o those_o from_o all_o part_n 707._o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o celeus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o delight_v to_o assemble_v to_o his_o house_n a_o number_n of_o honourable_a person_n and_o of_o good_a mark_n which_o assembly_n he_o call_v prytanaeum_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o some_o person_n if_o man_n alone_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n must_v certain_o be_v a_o double_a one_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n that_o diogenes_n think_v a_o candle_n and_o lantern_n in_o the_o broad_a of_o day_n scarce_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o make_v his_o discovery_n by_o when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o quest_n of_o such_o a_o one_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la cito_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la alter_fw-la fortasse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la phoenix_n anno_fw-la quingentessimo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la a_o good_a man_n be_v neither_o quick_o make_v nor_o easy_o understand_v for_o like_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n there_o be_v possible_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o seneca_n and_o since_o the_o world_n be_v so_o seldom_o enrich_v with_o these_o jewel_n the_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o that_o poverty_n of_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o writer_n and_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a person_n which_o he_o be_v here_o present_v with_o p._n 1._o camerarius_fw-la mention_n a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o tombstone_n in_o rome_n near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n julia_n b._n prisca_n vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la xxvi_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n in_o this_o only_o she_o do_v amiss_o that_o she_o die_v 2._o m._n portius_n cato_n the_o elder_a 196._o live_v with_o that_o integrity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v fifty_o time_n accuse_v be_v yet_o so_o many_o time_n adjudge_v innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o by_o favour_n or_o wealth_n but_o against_o the_o favour_n and_o riches_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n his_o honesty_n and_o severity_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o very_o many_o enemy_n and_o much_o of_o envy_n for_o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o last_o be_v accuse_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o require_v and_o obtain_v that_o tiberius_n sempronius_n gracchut_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o even_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a through_o this_o his_o confident_a action_n he_o ever_o after_o live_v both_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o equal_a security_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 287._o that_o he_o have_v one_o immunity_n peculiar_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o see_v he_o never_o offer_v a_o man_n a_o injury_n once_o for_o all_o let_v his_o confessor_n be_v hear_v speak_v who_o in_o ten_o year_n confession_n never_o find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v anâ—_n thing_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n 4._o when_o the_o corpse_n of_o thomas_n howard_n second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n 324._o be_v carry_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o thetford_n anno_fw-la 1524._o no_o person_n can_v demand_v of_o he_o one_o groat_n for_o debt_n or_o restitution_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o 5._o aristophon_n the_o athenian_a be_v use_v to_o boast_v among_o his_o citizen_n of_o this_o 765._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v ninety_o five_o time_n cite_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v absolve_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a in_o every_o of_o those_o trial_n 6._o julius_n drusus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o house_n 88_o that_o in_o many_o place_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n there_o come_v a_o workman_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o price_n of_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v so_o alter_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o talent_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v my_o house_n perspicuous_a in_o every_o room_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o the_o city_n may_v behold_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o lead_v my_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o moderation_n lipsius_n call_v he_o livius_n drusus_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o aristides_n be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o honest_a person_n among_o all_o the_o greek_n 90._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o have_v gain_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o ten_o year_n exile_n which_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffrage_n the_o greek_n call_v ostracism_n while_o they_o be_v now_o give_v in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n there_o come_v one_o to_o he_o who_o not_o able_a to_o write_v himself_o desire_v he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n viz._n he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o banish_v do_v you_o know_v he_o then_o say_v aristides_n or_o have_v he_o any_o way_n injure_v you_o neither_o say_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o vex_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v he_o be_v condemn_v because_o i_o hear_v he_o call_v up_o and_o down_o aristides_n the_o just_a or_o honest_a aristides_n take_v his_o shell_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v 8._o scipio_n nasica_n be_v judge_v once_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 173._o and_o each_o of_o those_o senator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v without_o passion_n or_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 196._o yet_o this_o same_o man_n as_o upright_o and_o innocent_a as_o he_o be_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n beside_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o they_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o a_o dignity_n 6._o 9_o m._n cato_n the_o young_a be_v the_o admirer_n or_o flatterer_n of_o no_o mortal_a he_o frequent_o oppose_v pompeyâ—earing_v â—earing_z his_o greatness_n for_o
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
with_o arrow_n those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v almost_o reach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o stone_n or_o wound_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 27._o the_o roman_n have_v win_v the_o tower_n antonia_n 729._o the_o jew_n â—led_v into_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o there_o maintain_v sight_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o julian_n a_o centurion_n bear_v in_o bithynia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o titus_n in_o antonia_n he_o therefore_o present_o leap_v down_o thence_o and_o all_o alone_o pursue_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n â—led_v deem_v he_o by_o his_o force_n and_o tourage_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o slay_v all_o he_o light_v upon_o whilst_o for_o haste_v the_o one_o overturn_v the_o oath_n this_o deed_n seem_v admirable_a to_o caesar_n and_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o do_v the_o destiny_n befall_v he_o which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v for_o have_v his_o shoe_n full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n as_o other_o soldier_n have_v run_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o slip_v and_o fall_v down_o his_o armour_n in_o the_o fall_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o flee_v now_o turn_v again_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o roman_n in_o antonia_n fear_v his_o life_n cry_v out_o but_o the_o jew_n many_o at_o once_o strike_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n he_o defend_v many_o blow_n with_o his_o shield_n and_o many_o time_n attempt_v to_o rise_v they_o strike_v he_o down_o again_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wound_v many_o neither_o be_v he_o quick_o slay_v because_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v all_o arm_a and_o he_o shrink_v in_o his_o neck_n a_o long_a time_n till_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o no_o man_n help_v he_o his_o strength_n fail_v caesar_n sorrow_v to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o that_o force_n and_o fortitude_n slay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o jew_n take_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o do_v beat_v back_o the_o roman_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o antonia_n only_o the_o brave_a julian_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o renown_a memory_n not_o only_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o caesar_n but_o also_o among_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o fearless_a boldness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o desperateâ—_n solution_n some_o man_n have_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n so_o dare_v and_o adventurous_a that_o the_o presence_n and_o more_o than_o probability_n of_o any_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o to_o desperate_a disease_n they_o apply_v as_o desperate_a remedy_n and_o therein_o fortune_n sometime_o so_o befriend_v they_o that_o they_o come_v off_o as_o successful_o with_o their_o presumption_n and_o temerity_n as_o other_o who_o manage_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o conduct_v they_o be_v able_a 1._o a_o dutch_a sea_n man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 280._o his_o punishment_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o st._n helen_n island_n this_o unhappy_a person_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o solitude_n fall_v upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o attempt_v the_o strange_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v that_o day_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o same_o island_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o seaman_n take_v up_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o rudder_n of_o the_o upper_a board_n venture_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o it_o it_o happen_v fortunate_o to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calm_a that_o the_o ship_n lie_v immovable_a within_o a_o league_n and_o half_a of_o the_o island_n when_o his_o companion_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o boat_n â—loat_v upon_o the_o water_n imagine_v they_o see_v a_o spectre_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a startle_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o dare_v hazard_v himself_o upon_o that_o element_n in_o three_o board_n slight_o nail_v together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o find_v or_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v he_o to_o death_n according_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o some_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o mercy_n prevail_v and_o he_o be_v take_v aboard_o and_o come_v afterward_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o town_n of_o horn_n and_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o 472._o 2._o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n in_o his_o government_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o florence_n unto_o such_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o set_v open_a to_o he_o 741._o he_o enter_v it_o not_o profess_v himself_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o estate_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n himself_o and_o his_o horse_n arm_v with_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n 447._o many_o insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v drive_v to_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n charles_n propound_v intolerable_a condition_n demand_v high_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o the_o state_n as_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n he_o have_v enter_v arm_v into_o it_o but_o peter_n caponi_n a_o principal_a citizen_n catch_v these_o article_n from_o the_o king_n secretary_n and_o tear_v they_o before_o his_o face_n bid_v he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n and_o they_o will_v ring_v their_o bell_n which_o bold_a and_o resolute_a word_n make_v the_o french_a better_a to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o come_v ready_o to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o not_o half_a that_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n charles_n shall_v not_o only_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o restore_v whatever_o he_o have_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o continue_v their_o assure_a friend_n 576._o 3._o henry_n earl_n of_o holsatia_n surname_v iron_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o 91._o king_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o valour_n be_v envy_v by_o the_o courtier_n who_o one_o day_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_v the_o queen_n 118_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earl_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n she_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o noble_o bear_v as_o he_o give_v out_o by_o cause_v a_o lion_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lion_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v henry_n if_o he_o be_v noble_a indeed_o they_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v this_o trial_n upon_o the_o earl_n he_o be_v use_v to_o rise_v before_o day_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o base_a court_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o lion_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o earl_n have_v a_o night_n gown_n cast_v over_o his_o shirt_n with_o his_o girdle_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o come_v down_o the_o stair_n into_o the_o court_n meet_v there_o with_o the_o lion_n bristle_v his_o hair_n and_o roar_a he_o nothing_o astonish_v say_v with_o a_o stout_a voice_n stand_v stand_v you_o dog_n at_o these_o word_n the_o lion_n couch_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o courtier_n who_o look_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n the_o earl_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o lion_n and_o shut_v he_o within_o his_o cage_n he_o leave_v his_o nightcap_n upon_o the_o lion_n back_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o now_o say_v the_o earl_n call_v to_o they_o that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n let_v he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o his_o pedigree_n go_v and_o fetch_v my_o nightcap_n but_o they_o ashamed_a withdraw_v themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o court_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n there_o be_v a_o polonian_a soldier_n in_o the_o king_n pay_n who_o boast_v much_o of_o his_o valour_n and_o who_o in_o a_o bravado_n will_v often_o challenge_v the_o hungarian_n to_o wrestle_v 91._o or_o skirmish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o pike_n wherein_o he_o have_v always_o the_o better_a one_o day_n as_o he_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a iron_n cage_n in_o which_o a_o lion_n be_v keep_v 577._o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a that_o have_v be_v see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n 118_o he_o begin_v
avitâ_fw-la relligione_fw-la jaem_n senescente_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la sublatá_fw-la mutavit_fw-la chorum_fw-la altiorem_fw-la ut_fw-la capesceret_fw-la vade_fw-la nunc_fw-la si_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o imitare_fw-la r._n w._n 86._o 24._o manutius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paradox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o creighton_n a_o scotchman_n who_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n understand_v twelve_o language_n have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n and_o poet_n dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la and_o answer_v extempore_o in_o verse_n ingenium_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la fuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la he_o have_v a_o prodigious_a wit_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o judgement_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o divers_a famous_a invention_n the_o chineses_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a people_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o use_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o with_o one_o only_a they_o give_v out_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a invention_n that_o be_v so_o late_o make_v know_v to_o the_o european_a world_n have_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o a_o number_n of_o age_n that_o be_v pass_v i_o know_v not_o what_o justice_n they_o may_v have_v in_o these_o pretension_n of_o they_o but_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a among_o they_o by_o who_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 277._o 1._o the_o invention_n of_o that_o excellent_a art_n of_o printing_n peter_n ramus_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o onâ—_n john_n faust_n a_o moguntine_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_n a_o copy_n of_o tully_n office_n print_v upon_o parchment_n with_o this_o inscription_n add_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o viz._n the_o excellent_a work_n of_o marcus_n tullius_n i_o john_n faust_n p._n a_o citizen_n of_o mentz_n happy_o i_o up_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o write_v ink_n or_o brass_n pen_n but_o with_o a_o excellent_a art_n by_o the_o help_n of_o peter_n gerneshem_n my_o servant_n finish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1466._o the_o four_o of_o february_n pasquier_n say_v 404._o the_o like_a have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o salmuth_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o same_o impression_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o ausburg_n another_o in_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 719._o and_o a_o five_o dr._n hakewell_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n though_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o inscription_n yet_o polydore_n virgil_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o moguntines_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o john_n gutenberge_n 1082._o a_o knight_n and_o dwell_v in_o mentz_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o with_o he_o agree_v divers_a learned_a person_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o invaluable_a art_n but_o faust_n the_o first_o who_o taking_n it_o from_o he_o make_v proof_n thereof_o in_o print_v a_o book_n junius_n tell_v it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o laurence_n jans_n a_o citizen_n of_o harlem_n 65._o in_o the_o low_a country_n with_o who_o join_v thomas_n peter_n a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o forementioned_a john_n faust_n steal_v his_o letter_n and_o flee_v with_o they_o first_o to_o amsterdam_n thence_o to_o collen_n and_o aferwards_o to_o mentz_n according_a to_o their_o book_n they_o of_o china_n have_v use_v print_v this_o 1600_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o europe_n for_o their_o letter_n be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o wood._n the_o author_n give_v his_o manuscript_n to_o the_o grave_a 284._o who_o make_v his_o table_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n with_o the_o sheet_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o paste_v the_o leave_n upon_o the_o table_n with_o the_o wrong_a side_n outward_o he_o engrave_v the_o letter_n as_o he_o find_v they_o with_o much_o facility_n and_o exactness_n their_o wooden_a table_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a pear-tree_n so_o that_o any_o work_n which_o they_o print_v as_o they_o do_v in_o great_a number_n remain_v always_o entire_a in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o table_n to_o be_v reprint_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o new_a expense_n in_o set_v for_o the_o press_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o print_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o william_n caxto_n of_o london_n mercer_n anno_fw-la 1471._o who_o first_o practise_v it_o as_o touch_v that_o of_o gun_n though_o lipsius_n call_v it_o the_o invention_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 584._o and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n will_v have_v it_o find_v out_o by_o the_o indian_n and_o petrarch_n and_o valâ—urius_n refer_v it_o to_o archimedes_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o marcellus_n his_o ship_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o syracuse_n yet_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o germany_n forcatulus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o philosophy_n of_o france_n name_v he_o berthold_n swartz_n of_o cullen_n and_o salmuth_n call_v he_o constantine_n aâ—klitzen_n of_o friburg_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o german_a monk_n and_o that_o by_o chance_n a_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v into_o a_o pot_n of_o nitre_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o physic_n or_o alchemy_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o fly_v up_o he_o thereupon_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o powder_n with_o a_o instrument_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o find_v the_o conclusion_n to_o answer_v his_o desire_n the_o first_o public_a use_n of_o gun_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v think_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1380._o as_o magius_n or_o 400_o as_o ramus_n in_o a_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o genoese_n and_o the_o venetian_n at_o clodia_n fossa_n in_o which_o the_o venetian_n have_v get_v it_o seem_v the_o invention_n from_o the_o monk_n so_o gall_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v themselves_o wound_v and_o slay_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v nor_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o as_o witness_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o 3._o the_o mariner_n compass_n be_v a_o admirable_a invention_n of_o which_o â—odinus_n thus_o 1015._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o wonder_n than_o the_o loadstone_n yet_o be_v the_o ancient_n ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a use_n of_o it_o it_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o skilful_a mariner_n when_o aâ—l_v other_o help_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o more_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n sense_n or_o life_n then_o without_o the_o help_n thereof_o all_o the_o wizard_n and_o learned_a clerk_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o unite_a strength_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a can_v possible_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o this_o invention_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n dr._n gilbert_n our_o country_n man_n who_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a a_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o stone_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paulus_n venetus_n bring_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o chinese_n osorius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n emanuel_n refer_v it_o to_o gama_n and_o his_o country_n man_n the_o portugal_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v take_v it_o from_o certain_a barbarous_a pirate_n rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n goropius_fw-la becanus_n think_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o entitle_v it_o upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o german_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o compass_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o the_o dutch_a in_o all_o language_n but_o blondâ—â—_n who_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o pancirollus_n both_o italian_n will_v not_o have_v italy_n lose_v the_o praise_n thereof_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o anno_fw-la 1300_o be_v be_v find_v out_o â—t_a mâ—lâ—hiâ—_n or_o melphis_n a_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o province_n of_o câ—â—â—pania_n now_o call_v terra_fw-la di_fw-it lovorador_n but_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o name_n he_o not_o and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o salmuth_n out_o of_o câ—â—zus_n and_o gomara_n confident_o christen_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o flavius_n and_o so_o do_v dubartas_n who_o verse_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v thus_o translate_v we_o be_v not_o to_o ceres_n so_o much_o bind_v â—or_a bread_n neither_o to_o bacchus_n for_o his_o cluster_n red_a as_o signior_n flavio_n to_o thy_o witty_a trial_n for_o first_o invent_v of_o the_o seman_n dyal_n the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n turn_v in_o the_o same_o
messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ryâ—_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n câ—r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n
meanness_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v cast_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o his_o victory_n 54â—_n 5._o thomas_n woolsey_n cardinal_n when_o he_o go_v his_o last_o embassy_n into_o france_n have_v in_o his_o retinue_n nine_o hundred_o horse_n of_o noble_n gentry_z and_o other_o he_o ride_v like_o a_o cardinal_n very_o sumptuous_o on_o his_o mule_n with_o his_o spare_a mule_n and_o spare_a horse_n trap_v in_o crimson_a velvet_n upon_o velvet_n and_o his_o stirrup_n gild_v before_o he_o he_o have_v his_o two_o great_a cross_n of_o silver_n his_o two_o great_a pillar_n of_o silver_n the_o king_n broad_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o a_o gentleman_n carry_v his_o valence_n of_o fine_a scarlet_a all_o over_o rich_o embroider_v with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v his_o cloak_n and_o his_o harbinger_n before_o in_o every_o place_n to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o his_o train_n as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o no_o less_o in_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o tell_v edward_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o he_o will_v sit_v on_o his_o skirt_n for_o spill_v a_o little_a water_n on_o his_o shoe_n and_o do_v afterward_o procure_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o presume_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o demolish_v forty_o monastery_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o building_n and_o dare_v in_o conference_n to_o say_v familiar_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v decline_v in_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o command_v to_o retire_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o putney_n meet_v by_o mr._n norrice_n who_o have_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n at_o hear_v of_o this_o quick_o light_v from_o his_o mule_n alone_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o man_n and_o incontinent_a kneel_v down_o in_o the_o dirt_n upon_o both_o his_o knee_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o king_n comfortable_a message_n mr._n norrice_n say_v he_o consider_v the_o joyful_a news_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o rejoice_v every_o word_n pierce_v so_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o sudden_a joy_n surmount_v my_o memory_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o receive_v â—his_fw-la comfort_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o my_o knee_n and_o most_o humble_o to_o render_v to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n my_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o talk_v thus_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o mr._n norrice_n he_o will_v have_v pull_v off_o a_o velvet_n nightcap_n which_o he_o wear_v under_o his_o scarlet_a cap_n but_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v the_o knot_n under_o his_o chin_n wherefore_o with_o violence_n he_o rend_v the_o lace_n of_o his_o cap_n and_o pull_v his_o say_a cap_n from_o his_o head_n and_o kneel_v bareheaded_a when_o mr._n norrice_n give_v he_o the_o ring_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o half_a be_v too_o small_a a_o reward_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a news_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o little_a chain_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n next_o his_o body_n and_o say_v he_o value_v at_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o vainglorious_a boast_v of_o some_o man_n when_o alcibiades_n then_o but_o young_a be_v boast_v himself_o of_o his_o riches_n and_o land_n socrates_n take_v he_o into_o a_o room_n and_o show_v he_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o country_n of_o attica_n when_o alcibiades_n have_v point_v to_o it_o lay_v i_o then_o say_v he_o your_o finger_n upon_o your_o own_o land_n there_o when_o the_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o there_o describe_v and_o what_o say_v socrates_n do_v you_o boast_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o great_a boast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o betray_v great_a folly_n so_o they_o end_v in_o as_o great_a derision_n 465._o 1._o oromaze_v have_v a_o enchant_a egg_n in_o which_o this_o impostor_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v enclose_v all_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wind_n 12._o 2._o mr._n john_n carter_n vicar_n of_o brainford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o a_o modest_a person_n be_v at_o dinner_n at_o ipswich_n in_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate's_a house_n where_o divers_a other_o minister_n be_v also_o at_o the_o table_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v old_a enough_o and_o have_v learned_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o humility_n be_v very_o full_a of_o talk_n brag_v much_o of_o his_o part_n and_o skill_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o challenge_n say_v here_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v propound_v any_o question_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n i_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v he_o full_o all_o at_o the_o table_n except_o himself_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n then_o mr._n carter_n when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o other_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o will_v say_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o trencher_n to_o puzzle_v you_o here_o be_v a_o sole_a now_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fish_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o salt_n water_n shall_v come_v out_o fresh_a to_o this_o the_o forward_a gentleman_n can_v say_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o shame_v out_o of_o his_o vanity_n 539._o 3._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o unseasonable_a and_o high_a luxury_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o sottishness_n as_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v find_v out_o immortality_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v not_o long_o after_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o dine_v and_o sport_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o wish_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 4._o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n 57_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o st._n basil_n puzzle_v he_o in_o twenty_o one_o question_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ant._n 5._o paracelsus_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n immortal_a 54._o and_o yet_o himself_o die_v at_o forty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o pompey_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o news_n of_o caesar_n pass_v rubicon_n come_v to_o rome_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o â—arth_n of_o italy_n 471._o forthwith_o arm_a troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n will_v leap_v out_o thence_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n by_o that_o enemy_n he_o so_o much_o despise_v 7._o sigismond_n 205._o king_n of_o hungary_n behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o lead_v against_o bajazaet_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n in_o his_o great_a jollity_n proud_o say_v what_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o turk_n who_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o very_a point_n of_o our_o spear_n and_o halberd_n yet_o this_o insolent_a be_v then_o vanquish_v and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v not_o unlike_o another_o xerxes_n be_v drive_v to_o pass_v the_o danubius_n in_o a_o single_a and_o little_a boat_n this_o be_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nicopolis_n anno_fw-la 1396._o 8._o abel_n by_o bribe_n bestow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o from_o archdean_n of_o st._n andrews_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a insolence_n they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a humour_n one_o day_n he_o do_v with_o a_o little_a chalk_n draw_v this_o line_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tria_fw-la lex_fw-la cannon_n philosophia_fw-la brag_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o those_o profession_n and_o
three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n â—6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hiâ—_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o aâ—anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o wâ—re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o yâ—â—r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o sâ—_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amendeâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o câ—ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrichâ—r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v â—or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o â—irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a
solicit_v thereto_o by_o eva_n a_o anchoress_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 190._o clemens_n the_o four_o the_o great_a lawyer_n in_o france_n have_v before_o his_o election_n a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n send_v octobonus_fw-la into_o england_n to_o take_v the_o value_n of_o all_o church_n revenue_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 191._o gregory_n the_o ten_o a_o italian_a hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o be_v present_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v there_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o pope_n sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 192._o adrianus_n the_o five_o a_o genoese_a before_o call_v octobonus_fw-la and_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n 193._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o spaniard_n and_o physician_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o unskilled_a in_o affair_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n with_o folly_n enough_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 194._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o first_o practise_v to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n he_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o sicilian_n which_o occasion_v the_o massacre_n in_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 195._o martinus_n the_o four_o a_o french_a man_n he_o keep_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n remove_v all_o picture_n of_o bear_n from_o the_o palace_n lest_o his_o sweetheart_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o bear_n sit_v four_o year_n 196._o honorius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o cause_v the_o white_a carmelites_n to_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n brethren_n he_o do_v little_o more_o but_o die_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n and_o one_o day_n 197._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o prefer_v person_n sole_o upon_o respect_n to_o their_o virtue_n and_o die_v of_o grief_n to_o see_v church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o remediless_a combustion_n have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n 198._o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o a_o hermit_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o quit_v the_o chair_n the_o cardinal_n persuade_v it_o be_v above_o his_o ability_n so_o he_o resign_v be_v imprison_v and_o die_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 199._o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o general_a bull_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o tax_n and_o payment_n to_o temporal_a prince_n first_o set_v forth_o the_o decretal_n and_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n 200._o benedictus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o lombard_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n desire_v to_o compose_v all_o brawl_n but_o be_v poison_v in_o a_o fig_n as_o some_o say_v have_v sit_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 201._o clemens_n the_o five_o first_o make_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n saleable_a he_o remove_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v for_o seven_o year_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 202._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o three_o he_o saint_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o thomas_n of_o hereford_n challenge_v supremacy_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v nineteen_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 203._o benedictus_fw-la the_o twelve_o a_o man_n of_o that_o constancy_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v sway_v from_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 204._o clemens_n the_o six_o a_o dreadful_a pestilence_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o ten_o man_n remain_v alive_a he_o die_v have_v sit_v ten_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 205._o innocencius_fw-la the_o six_o a_o lawyer_n burn_v john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la for_o foretell_v shrewd_a thing_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n 206._o vrbanus_n the_o five_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popish_a privilege_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o st._n brigitt_n be_v poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 207._o gregorius_n the_o eleven_o return_v the_o papal_a chair_n again_o to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n and_o sit_v seven_o year_n five_o month_n 208._o vrbanus_n the_o six_o gunpowder_n be_v invent_v in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v fifty_o four_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o jubilee_n to_o gather_v money_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 209._o bonifacius_n the_o nine_o scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o make_v pope_n very_o ignorant_a and_o a_o great_a seller_n of_o church_n live_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 210._o innocentius_n the_o seven_o demand_v the_o moiety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n but_o be_v stout_o deny_v he_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n 211._o gregorius_n the_o twelve_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o collusion_n discern_v betwixt_o he_o and_o benedict_n both_o be_v out_v 212._o alexander_n the_o five_o a_o cretan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n he_o depose_v ladistaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o apulia_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 213._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o naples_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constance_n where_o himself_o be_v depose_v 214._o martinus_n the_o five_o condemn_v wickcliffè_n burn_v john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n his_o follower_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n odd_a month_n 215._o eugenius_n the_o four_o a_o venetian_a refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o thereupon_o depose_v he_o he_o sit_v sixteen_o year_n 216._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o five_o of_o genova_n in_o his_o time_n the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n he_o build_v the_o vatican_n and_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 217._o calistus_n the_o three_o a_o spaniard_n send_v preacher_n throughout_o europe_n to_o animate_v prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n sit_v but_o three_o year_n 218._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o a_o italian_a approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o turn_v out_o divers_a cloistered_a nun_n and_o sit_v six_o year_n 219._o paulus_n the_o second_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o pomp_n and_o show_n enrich_v his_o mitre_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n honour_v the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n and_o reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o fifty_o to_o twenty_o five_o year_n 220._o sixtus_n the_o four_o ordain_v a_o guard_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o bring_v in_o bead_n sit_v thirteen_o year_n 221._o innocentius_n the_o eight_o of_o genova_n much_o give_v to_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o venery_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 222._o alexander_n the_o six_o first_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o nephew_n as_o they_o call_v their_o bastard_n to_o be_v his_o son_n be_v incestuous_a with_o his_o daughter_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 223._o pius_fw-la the_o three_o seek_v to_o hunt_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o italy_n but_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o leg_n have_v sit_v twenty_o five_o day_n 224._o julius_n the_o second_o more_o soldier_n than_o prelate_n pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n of_o tiber_n throw_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o brandish_v his_o sword_n excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o france_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n 225._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o burn_v luther_n book_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n luther_n do_v the_o like_a at_o wittenberg_n with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n tyrant_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 226._o adrian_z the_o six_o a_o low-country_n man_n make_v show_v at_o his_o entrance_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v divert_v the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n break_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o second_o year_n 227._o clemens_n the_o seven_o of_o florence_n in_o his_o time_n rome_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n cast_v off_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n 228._o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n prostitute_v his_o sister_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n poison_v her_o husband_n attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o niece_n find_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v mark_v by_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n 229._o julius_n the_o three_o give_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o a_o sodomitical_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n casa_n
clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o â—reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v â—irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o â—irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n
city_n of_o catana_n by_o his_o wonderful_a illusion_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o his_o charm_n and_o spell_n to_o transform_v man_n into_o bruit_n beast_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o form_n and_o likeness_n as_o himself_o please_v and_o by_o general_a report_n he_o draw_v to_o he_o assoon_o and_o as_o easy_o person_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o thence_o many_o day_n journey_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v also_o many_o injury_n and_o shameful_a outrage_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o catana_n so_o that_o they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o fearful_a and_o false_a opinion_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o when_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o charm_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hangman_n hand_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n from_o catana_n to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o thence_o into_o sicilia_n this_o make_v he_o admire_v of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o they_o run_v into_o a_o execrable_a error_n offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o at_o last_o leo_n bishop_n of_o catana_n inspire_v sudden_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o open_a place_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n lay_v hand_n upon_o this_o devilish_a magician_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o hot_a burn_a furnace_n where_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 333._o 6._o bodinus_fw-la report_n that_o of_o late_a one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o aspremont_n use_v to_o entertain_v with_o great_a magnificence_n all_o comer_n who_o receive_v great_a contentment_n by_o the_o delicate_a dainty_n the_o curious_a service_n and_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 316._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o friburg_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o magician_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o maid_n who_o he_o earnest_o love_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n and_o the_o young_a man_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n without_o the_o enchant_a circle_n to_o embrace_v she_o be_v present_o grasp_v of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o crush_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o he_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o afterward_o cast_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o tear_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o conjurer_n who_o therewith_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o place_n sore_o bruise_v and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o some_o hear_n a_o cry_n and_o noise_n run_v to_o he_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o half_o dead_a 8._o a_o german_a in_o our_o time_n say_v camerarius_fw-la go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n 317._o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v one_o time_n this_o conjurer_n make_v he_o stand_v within_o a_o circle_n fortify_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o character_n here_o after_o many_o invocation_n and_o horrible_a menace_n there_o appear_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n a_o spirit_n like_o a_o man_n sore_o fright_v wear_v a_o hat_n all_o tear_v with_o a_o great_a toss-pot_n feather_n in_o it_o have_v about_o he_o a_o tear_v and_o totter_a sheet_n look_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v be_v dry_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o afterward_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n with_o a_o ghastly_a look_n and_o his_o foot_n have_v other_o shape_n than_o a_o man_n foot_n as_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o conjurer_n will_v know_v of_o he_o if_o that_o gouletta_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o not_o the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o the_o present_a but_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o besiege_a have_v defend_v themselves_o valiant_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o conjurer_n that_o by_o his_o horrible_a enchantment_n he_o do_v importune_a spirit_n too_o much_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o hard_a course_n crave_v a_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o then_o vanish_v leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n and_o stink_n that_o these_o curious_a inquisitor_n have_v like_a to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o place_n with_o fear_n this_o german_n will_v afterward_o often_o swear_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dreadful_a apparition_n together_o with_o his_o voice_n which_o be_v small_a hoarse_a cut_v off_o and_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v between_o every_o word_n do_v but_o touch_v his_o mind_n never_o so_o little_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o swoon_v with_o fear_n 9_o bodinus_fw-la mention_n one_o triscalinus_fw-la 42._o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o divers_z other_o cause_v the_o several_a link_n of_o a_o gold-chain_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n that_o stand_v a_o good_a distance_n off_o to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o chain_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o entire_a he_o also_o cause_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v go_v with_o his_o breviarie_n under_o his_o arm_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o carry_v a_o pack_n of_o card_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n blush_v throw_v away_o his_o book_n afterward_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n he_o at_o last_o confess_v he_o have_v perform_v they_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 876._o the_o emperor_n lewis_n then_o reign_v 161._o there_o be_v one_o zedechias_n by_o religion_n a_o jew_n by_o profession_n a_o physician_n but_o indeed_o a_o magician_n he_o seem_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a person_n to_o devour_v man_n whole_a to_o eat_v up_o at_o once_o a_o man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n to_o swallow_v a_o wagon_n lade_v with_o hay_n together_o with_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o drive_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v they_o drop_v with_o blood_n into_o a_o great_a basin_n and_o yet_o to_o restore_v every_o man_n his_o own_o limb_n the_o man_n remain_v perfect_a entire_a and_o without_o hurt_n he_o represent_v hunt_n race_n and_o military_a sport_n such_o as_o just_n and_o turneament_n in_o the_o air._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n he_o sudden_o cause_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n to_o appear_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n plant_n herb_n and_o flower_n together_o with_o the_o sing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v 58._o 11._o delrio_n tell_v of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o two_o magician_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o one_o have_v steal_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a maid_n have_v mount_v she_o behind_o he_o upon_o a_o wooden_a horse_n and_o so_o ride_v with_o she_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o other_o magician_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o a_o noble_a feast_n in_o a_o castle_n in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o flight_n by_o the_o castle_n he_o by_o his_o charm_n compel_v the_o ravisher_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o present_v he_o in_o thâ—_n court_n of_o the_o castle_n look_v sad_o and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v together_o with_o his_o blush_a prize_n but_o the_o ravisher_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o exigent_n but_o privy_o enchant_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o bind_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v look_v from_o a_o high_a window_n of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o court_n he_o sit_v his_o head_n with_o so_o large_a and_o spread_a a_o pair_n of_o horn_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o pull_v in_o his_o head_n from_o betwixt_o the_o strong_a iron_n bar_v nor_o dare_v he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o so_o high_a a_o place_n be_v therefore_o thus_o horn_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o and_o recall_v his_o charm_n suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o his_o prey_n involve_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n as_o also_o the_o other_o suffer_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o horn_n and_o return_n to_o the_o feast_n not_o without_o great_a laughter_n of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a 364._o 12._o two_o magician_n say_v the_o same_o author_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n court_n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o unquestionable_a witness_n these_o two_o agree_v that_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n they_o shall_v infallible_o
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
queen_n answer_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v your_o pope_n both_o which_o prophetic_a compliment_n prove_v true_a and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n one_o of_o another_o 118._o 3._o i_o have_v spend_v some_o inquiry_n say_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n whether_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v any_o ominous_a presagement_n before_o his_o end_n wherein_o though_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o much_o vanity_n yet_o oftentimes_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v bear_v a_o sober_a construction_n whereof_o i_o will_v glean_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o duke_n case_n be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o courtesy_n of_o course_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o duke_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v very_o worthy_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v good_a as_o i_o no_o way_n distrust_n unto_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n at_o which_o word_n or_o at_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o delivery_n or_o at_o both_o my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o any_o secret_a abodement_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o reply_v the_o duke_n but_o i_o think_v some_o adventure_n may_v kill_v i_o as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v feel_v some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o visit_n and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n where_o and_o after_o much_o serious_a and_o private_a conference_n the_o duke_n at_o his_o majesty_n depart_v embrace_v he_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o passionate_a manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n his_o friend_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v divine_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o which_o infusion_n towards_o fatal_a end_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o author_n of_o no_o light_a authority_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o whereunto_o all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v write_v her_o answer_n she_o bedew_v the_o paper_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o after_o a_o bitter_a passion_n whereof_o she_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o her_o dear_a brother_n be_v to_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n her_o say_a letter_n end_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o your_o happy_a return_n which_o i_o look_v at_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n over_o my_o head_n too_o heavy_a for_o my_o poor_a heart_n to_o bear_v without_o torment_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v bless_v you_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n her_o devote_a friend_n who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a preparer_n of_o her_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o doleful_a accident_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o but_o hear_v she_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o attend_v till_o she_o shall_v awake_v of_o herself_o which_o she_o do_v with_o the_o affrightment_n of_o a_o dream_n her_o brother_n seem_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n with_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n where_o hear_v a_o sudden_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o have_v be_v for_o joy_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v sick_a which_o natural_a impression_n she_o scarce_o have_v relate_v to_o her_o gentlewoman_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o choose_a messenger_n of_o the_o duke_n death_n â—9_n 4._o before_o and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o want_v not_o forerun_v token_n which_o presage_v his_o future_a greatness_n his_o mother_n arlotte_n great_a with_o he_o dream_v her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o chamber-floor_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v up_o rush_n and_o shut_v his_o little_a fist_n hold_v they_o very_o fast_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gossip_a wife_n to_o congratulate_v arlotte_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o boy_n and_o the_o midwife_n cry_v out_o the_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o king_n 5._o not_o long_o before_o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n 47â—_n by_o the_o julian_n law_n there_o be_v a_o colony_n send_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o capua_n and_o some_o monument_n be_v demolish_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o new_a house_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o capys_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o capua_n there_o be_v find_v a_o brazen_a table_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n that_o whensoever_o the_o bone_n of_o capys_n shall_v be_v uncover_v one_o of_o the_o julian_n family_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v revenge_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o italy_n 48._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o those_o horse_n which_o caesar_n have_v consecrate_v after_o his_o passage_n over_o rubicon_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o be_v observe_v with_o drop_n fall_v from_o their_o eye_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v shed_v tear_n also_o the_o bird_n call_v regulus_n have_v a_o little_a branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n fly_v with_o it_o into_o pompey_n court_n where_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a other_o bird_n that_o have_v she_o in_o pursuit_n where_o also_o caesar_n himself_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v with_o twenty_o and_o three_o wound_n by_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o other_o 6._o as_o these_o be_v the_o presage_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o great_a caesar_n 80._o so_o there_o want_v not_o those_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n whether_o natural_a or_o adopt_a which_o be_v conclude_v in_o nero_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o livia_n be_v new_o marry_v to_o augustus_n when_o as_o she_o go_v to_o her_o villa_n of_o veientum_fw-la a_o eagle_n gentle_o let_v fall_v a_o white_a hen_n with_o a_o branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n into_o her_o lap_n she_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o cause_v the_o hen_n to_o be_v careful_o look_v after_o there_o come_v of_o her_o abundance_n of_o white_a pullet_n the_o branch_n of_o laurel_n too_o be_v plant_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a tree_n from_o which_o afterward_o he_o that_o be_v to_o triumph_v gather_v that_o branch_n of_o laurel_n which_o during_o his_o triumph_n he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o triumph_n finish_v he_o use_v to_o plant_v that_o branch_n also_o when_o it_o do_v wither_v it_o be_v observe_v to_o presage_v the_o death_n of_o that_o triumpheâ—_n that_o have_v plant_v it_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n both_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o white_a hen_n and_o pullet_n die_v and_o the_o little_a wood_n of_o laurel_n be_v wither_v to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v strike_v off_o by_o lightning_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o sceptre_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n 7._o before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n 544._o in_o rome_n where_o his_o statue_n be_v set_v up_o there_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o from_o his_o name_n caesar_n take_v away_o the_o first_o letter_n c._n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n stand_v the_o aruspices_fw-la and_o soothsayer_n consult_v upon_o this_o and_o conclude_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o day_n augustus_n shall_v change_v this_o life_n for_o aesar_n in_o the_o hetrurian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n c._n among_o the_o roman_n stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o the_o hundred_o day_n follow_v caesar_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o god_n as_o they_o use_v to_o deirie_v their_o dead_a emperor_n 8._o while_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sergius_n galba_n be_v sacrifice_v 81._o a_o eagle_n snatch_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v near_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o the_o augur_n pronounce_v that_o the_o empire_n though_o late_o be_v certain_o portend_v thereby_o to_o his_o family_n he_o to_o express_v the_o great_a improbability_n he_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o a_o mule_n shall_v bring_v forth_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o confirm_v galba_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o nero_n than_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o mule_n that_o
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
in_o greatness_n it_o excel_v all_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a time_n the_o plat_v or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v in_o height_n one_o hundred_o foot_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o they_o such_o that_o three_o cart_n may_v meet_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o tower_n each_o of_o they_o two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v call_v tetrapolis_n as_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o four_o city_n niniveh_n resena_n forum_n and_o cale_n bellon_n 7._o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o three_o of_o they_o the_o most_o celebrate_a the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n and_o on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o nilus_n it_o be_v account_v chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n square_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v 300_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n it_o be_v ascend_v by_o 225_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a and_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a grow_v by_o degree_n narrow_a and_o narrow_a till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o at_o the_o top_n consist_v but_o of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o sixty_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o our_o carriage_n yet_o bring_v thither_o from_o the_o arabian_a mountain_n how_o bring_v and_o by_o what_o engine_n mount_v be_v a_o equal_a wonder_n it_o be_v build_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o cheops_n a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o employ_v in_o it_o day_n by_o day_n twenty_o year_n together_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o work_v on_o it_o the_o charge_n which_o they_o put_v he_o to_o in_o no_o other_o food_n than_o garlic_n rhadish_n and_o onion_n be_v compute_v at_o a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n diodorus_n siculus_n say_v of_o this_o pyramid_n that_o it_o stand_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n from_o memphis_n and_o forty_o five_o furlong_n from_o nilus_n it_o have_v stand_v say_v he_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n unto_o our_o time_n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v above_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 8._o wales_n ancient_o extend_v itself_o eastward_o to_o the_o river_n sauerne_n 322._o till_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o offa_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o welsh_a or_o britain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a country_n beyond_o that_o river_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o divide_v from_o england_n with_o a_o huge_a ditch_n call_v in_o welsh_a claudhoffa_n that_o be_v offa_n dike_n which_o dike_n begin_v at_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o wie_z into_o the_o severne_n not_o far_o from_o chepstow_n extend_v eighty_o four_o mile_n in_o length_n even_o as_o far_o as_o chester_n where_o the_o dee_fw-mi be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sea_n concern_v this_o ditch_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o harold_n that_o if_o any_o welshman_n be_v find_v with_o a_o weapon_n on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n 9_o the_o bridge_n of_o caligula_n be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o spectacle_n 489._o it_o reach_v from_o putzol_n to_o banli_n three_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n he_o build_v it_o upon_o ship_n in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o emulation_n of_o xerxes_n over_o this_o he_o march_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o soldiery_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o he_o feast_v and_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o dalliance_n and_o game_n a_o marvellous_a and_o great_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o deprive_v it_o of_o commendation_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o raise_v but_o to_o be_v demolish_v thus_o sport_v he_o say_v seneca_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o foreign_a frantic_a unfortunate_a and_o proud_a king_n 10._o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n 402._o seat_v on_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a the_o excessive_a charge_n that_o domitian_n be_v at_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o martial_a after_o his_o flatter_a manner_n have_v witty_o describe_v and_o which_o i_o may_v thus_o translate_v so_o much_o have_v caesar_n give_v the_o god_n above_o that_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o in_o and_o cred'tor_n prove_v 347._o though_o jove_n shall_v barter_n heaven_n itself_o away_o this_o mighty_a debt_n he_o never_o can_v repay_v we_o may_v in_o part_n give_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v spend_v only_o upon_o its_o gild_n above_o twelve_o thousand_o talent_n it_o be_v all_o gild_a over_o not_o the_o inner_a roof_n only_o but_o the_o outward_a cover_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n or_o copper_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o thick_a plate_n of_o gold_n which_o remain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 11._o suetonius_n thus_o describe_v that_o house_n of_o nero_n 250._o which_o nero_n himself_o call_v domum_fw-la auream_fw-la the_o golden_a house_n in_o the_o porch_n be_v set_v a_o colossus_n shape_v like_o himself_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n high_a the_o spaciousness_n of_o the_o house_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o three_o gallery_n each_o of_o they_o a_o mile_n long_o a_o stand_a pool_n like_o a_o sea_n beset_v with_o building_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n field_n in_o which_o be_v arable_a ground_n pasture_n vineyard_n and_o wood_n with_o a_o various_a multitude_n of_o tame_a and_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o distinguish_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o mother_n of_o pearl_n the_o supping-room_n be_v roof_v with_o ivory_n plank_n that_o be_v movable_a for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o flower_n and_o have_v pipe_n in_o they_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ointment_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o principal_a supping-room_n be_v round_o which_o like_o the_o heaven_n perpetual_o day_n and_o night_n wheel_v about_o this_o house_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v like_o a_o man_n 51._o 12._o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n build_v a_o ship_n say_v pancirollus_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o or_o since_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o upper_a dâ—cks_n it_o have_v four_o hundred_o bank_n or_o seat_n of_o rower_n four_o hundred_o mariner_n and_o four_o thousand_o rower_n and_o on_o the_o deck_v it_o can_v contain_v three_o thousand_o soldier_n there_o be_v also_o garden_n and_o orchard_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o demetrius_n 377._o 13._o china_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o altay_n and_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o hill_n and_o where_o that_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o with_o a_o great_a wall_n extend_v four_o hundred_o league_n in_o length_n build_v as_o they_o say_v by_o zaintzon_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o king_n hereof_o six_o fathom_n high_a twelve_o yard_n think_v twenty_o seven_o year_n erect_v by_o continue_a labour_n of_o 70050000_o man_n 393._o 14._o m._n scaurus_n the_o son-in-law_n to_o sylla_n when_o he_o be_v aedile_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_v all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v erect_v for_o a_o month_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v destine_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o theatre_n it_o be_v the_o stage_n have_v three_o height_n one_o above_o another_o wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o column_n of_o marble_n the_o middle_a of_o glass_n a_o excessive_a superfluity_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o after_o as_o for_o the_o uppermost_a the_o board_n plank_n and_o floor_n be_v gild_v the_o column_n beneath_o be_v forty_o foot_n high_a want_v two_o and_o between_o these_o column_n there_o stand_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o the_o theatre_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v 80000_o person_n to_o sit_v
recompense_v their_o valour_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o give_v he_o again_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n whereby_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o be_v account_v as_o knight_n and_o they_o take_v all_o those_o member_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o all_o upon_o a_o string_n like_o a_o bracelet_n or_o chain_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o go_v to_o any_o wedding_n or_o feast_n the_o bride_n or_o wife_n of_o such_o knight_n do_v wear_v the_o foresay_a chain_n about_o their_o neck_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o wear_v the_o golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o garter_n in_o england_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o such_o knight_n be_v therewith_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 43._o when_o any_o of_o the_o indian_a nobleman_n or_o bramenes_n that_o be_v 70._o priests_z die_v their_o friend_n assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o throw_v much_o wood_n sweet_a sanders_n and_o other_o spice_n with_o rice_n corn_n and_o much_o oil_n because_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o strong_a which_o do_v thâ—y_v lay_v the_o dead_a bramene_n in_o it_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n with_o music_n and_o many_o of_o her_o near_a friend_n all_o sing_v certain_a praise_n in_o commendation_n of_o her_o husband_n life_n encourage_v she_o to_o follow_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o unto_o another_o world_n then_o she_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n and_o part_v they_o among_o her_o friend_n and_o so_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v present_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o oil_n so_o she_o be_v quick_o dead_a and_o with_o her_o husband_n body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o worship_v as_o their_o go_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a canopy_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a none_o that_o be_v so_o utter_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o humanity_n and_o civility_n but_o that_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o some_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o change_n nor_o chance_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v it_o so_o that_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o worship_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o garden_n for_o their_o god_n and_o indeed_o herein_o their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o still_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n to_o pay_v their_o constant_a homage_n and_o veneration_n unto_o 80._o 1._o the_o egyptians_n among_o the_o many_o animal_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o god_n do_v especial_o worship_v a_o ox_n they_o call_v apis_n he_o be_v black_a remarkable_a for_o some_o spot_n of_o white_a and_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o tail_n different_a from_o all_o other_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v calve_v be_v hold_v a_o as_o festival_n throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o arsinoe_n they_o worship_v the_o crocodile_n at_o the_o city_n of_o hercules_n the_o ichucumon_a a_o creature_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o crocodile_n other_o of_o they_o adore_v a_o cat_n some_o a_o falcon_n other_o the_o ibis_n and_o with_o that_o religious_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v capital_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n or_o disease_n any_o of_o they_o die_v they_o honourable_o inter_v they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o with_o all_o solemnity_n 192._o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n worship_n goblin_n which_o though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o believe_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o night_n time_n about_o their_o house_n the_o wooden_a image_n of_o these_o they_o religious_o adore_v call_v they_o zemini_fw-la the_o disposer_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n 84._o 3._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o acladan_n among_o the_o tartar_n every_o family_n do_v worship_v its_o progenitor_n 302._o 4._o in_o the_o island_n of_o java_n they_o worship_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o first_o meet_v and_o chance_v to_o see_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o day_n after_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hog_n or_o worse_a thing_n 5._o they_o of_o calcutta_n worship_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chapel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o above_o three_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o brazen_a statue_n that_o be_v frame_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pontifical_a mitre_n among_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v four_o prominent_a horn_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o mouth_n stretch_v out_o to_o a_o unreasonable_a wideness_n a_o crooked_a nose_n threaten_v eye_n cruel_a countenance_n crooked_a hand_n and_o foot_n like_v to_o those_o of_o a_o cock_n which_o put_v together_o render_v the_o devil_n wicked_o deform_v 44._o 6._o those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o manta_n worship_n a_o emerald_n a_o great_a and_o beautiful_a gem_n and_o this_o they_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o true_a deity_n the_o sick_a come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o there_o offer_v their_o gift_n which_o the_o cacique_a and_o priest_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n 7._o the_o roman_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o their_o very_a city_n who_o temple_n be_v situate_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o claudian_n bring_v in_o the_o province_n as_o suppliant_n to_o visit_v the_o goddess_n rome_n 2._o conveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la tecta_fw-la deae_fw-la quae_fw-la candida_fw-la lucent_a monte_fw-fr palatino_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o goddess_n temple_n which_o do_v shine_v so_o white_a and_o glorious_a on_o mount_n palatine_n and_o lucan_n as_o a_o goddess_n solemn_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o she_o 1._o summique_fw-la o_fw-la numinis_fw-la instar_fw-la roma_fw-la fave_v coeptis_fw-la and_o thou_o as_o great_a power_n divine_a 178._o favour_n o_o rome_n this_o enterprise_n of_o i_o a_o number_n of_o deity_n the_o roman_n worship_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o some_o good_a but_o they_o worship_v the_o fever_n or_o ague_n that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o the_o less_o hurt_n and_o harm_n 310._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o negapatan_n have_v a_o massy_a copper_n gild_a pagod_n or_o idol_n mount_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n move_v by_o eight_o mighty_a wheel_n over-laid_a with_o pure_a gold_n the_o ascent_n be_v easy_a 82._o spacious_a and_o by_o many_o step_n on_o which_o be_v placeâ—_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o many_o young_a maiden_n who_o to_o enrich_v the_o devil_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o libidinous_a flame_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o procession_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o thensa_fw-la use_v by_o the_o superstitious_a roman_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o base_a that_o can_v fasten_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v the_o chariot_n yea_o they_o account_v they_o happy_a who_o out_o of_o a_o frantic_a zeal_n temerarious_o throw_v their_o naked_a body_n in_o the_o way_n that_o by_o the_o ponderousness_n of_o the_o pagod_n and_o his_o chariot_n their_o wretched_a body_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n be_v for_o this_o think_v martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o persuade_v their_o daughter_n to_o become_v strumpet_n to_o please_v their_o pagod_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v so_o many_o girl_n at_o such_o immaturity_n so_o impudent_o delight_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o filthy_a man_n 9_o in_o the_o city_n of_o meacco_n the_o metropolis_n of_o japan_n 335â—_n beside_o seventy_o temple_n wherein_o they_o number_v 3333_o manada_n or_o little_a idol_n there_o be_v one_o more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n like_o the_o rhodian_a coloss_n huge_a and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v build_v by_o tyco-zamma_a and_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v not_o finish_v it_o be_v frame_v of_o gild_a copper_n its_o posture_n be_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o seventy_o â—oot_v high_a and_o eighty_o broad_a his_o head_n be_v capable_a to_o support_v fifteen_o man_n who_o may_v stand_v together_o upon_o it_o without_o press_v his_o thumb_n be_v â—orty_fw-la inch_n about_o and_o his_o other_o limb_n proportionable_a 10._o at_o dabys_n be_v another_o manada_n or_o idol_n 335._o no_o less_o infamous_a and_o resort_v to_o this_o devil_n or_o moloch_n be_v of_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
england_n and_o marry_v to_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o she_o be_v familiar_o call_v jane_n make_v peace_n both_o for_o her_o earnest_n and_o successful_a endeavour_n therein_o 10._o in_o old_a time_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o roman_n 856._o but_o afterward_o they_o make_v january_n tha_z first_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o some_o romulus_n be_v a_o martial_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o love_v feat_n of_o war_n and_o arm_n and_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o mars_n he_o set_v before_o all_o the_o month_n that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n but_o numa_n who_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o citizen_n from_o war_n to_o agriculture_n so_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o january_n and_o honour_a janus_n most_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o politic_a and_o peaceable_a government_n and_o to_o the_o husbandry_n of_o ground_n than_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n and_o arms._n 11._o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 413._o that_o he_o overcome_v envy_n and_o evil_a will_n more_o by_o patience_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o by_o pertinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o never_o sue_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n sue_v he_o whereby_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o glory_n 12._o numa_n pompilius_n institute_v the_o priest_n or_o herald_n call_v feciale_n 415._o who_o office_n be_v to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o if_o any_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v to_o pacific_a they_o by_o reason_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n till_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v pass_v and_o if_o these_o feciale_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o war_n neither_o king_n nor_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o undertake_v they_o 13._o heraclitus_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o citizen_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o sentence_n of_o his_o concern_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n heraclitus_n get_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n where_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o sair_a water_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a bran_n or_o meal_n upon_o than_o he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o little_a glacon_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o so_o sup_v it_o off_o this_o do_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n he_o depart_v leave_v the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o immoderate_a expense_n and_o costly_a matter_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n wherein_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n 872._o 14._o otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n or_o else_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o a_o number_n of_o citizen_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o soldier_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o â—vent_n of_o the_o war_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o defâ—nce_n of_o it_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o he_o too_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 872._o 15._o alphonsus_n make_v use_n of_o ludovicus_n podius_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o italy_n as_o have_v find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o singular_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n when_o therefore_o this_o his_o ambassador_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o extort_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o florentine_n and_o venetian_n this_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 16._o servius_n sulpitius_n be_v a_o heathen_a lawyer_n but_o a_o excellent_a person_n 344._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la aequitatemque_fw-la omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la neque_fw-la constituore_fw-la litium_fw-la actiones_fw-la quam_fw-la controversias_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluit_fw-la he_o respect_v equity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o always_o seek_v rather_o to_o compose_v difference_n than_o to_o multiply_v suit_n of_o law_n 118._o 11._o sertorius_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n in_o spain_n the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v with_o metellas_n and_o pompey_n the_o roman_a general_n that_o come_v against_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o arm_n they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n again_o profess_v he_o prefer_v a_o private_a life_n there_o before_o the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v a_o peliâ—an_n that_o tear_n and_o gash_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n that_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n thus_o shed_v she_o may_v restore_v her_o young_a one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v leâ—t_v as_o dead_a by_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n this_o excellent_a prince_n take_v care_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o this_o action_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o other_o his_o royal_a device_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o country_n pity_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o name_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pious_a and_o princely_a as_o he_o not_o doubt_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o fellow-citizen_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o town_n of_o calis_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 240._o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v either_o of_o succour_n or_o victual_n john_n lord_n of_o vienna_n who_o there_o command_v for_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o surrender_n of_o it_o desire_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n be_v offer_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o month_n have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o he_o be_v exceed_o enrage_v that_o so_o small_a a_o town_n shall_v alone_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o so_o long_o and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v often_o gall_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v their_o petition_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o some_o sage_a counsellor_n then_o about_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o whereupon_o edward_n change_v his_o â—irst_n purpose_n into_o some_o more_o clemency_n promise_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n conditional_o that_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a townsman_n shall_v present_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a and_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o disposition_n whereof_o the_o governor_n be_v advertise_v he_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o market_n place_n command_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v for_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o the_o death_n of_o six_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o this_o news_n they_o be_v exceed_o cast_v down_o and_o perplex_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o rise_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n call_v stephen_n s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o sufficient_a man_n of_o the_o town_n
to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
wherein_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o very_o little_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v speak_v distinct_o touch_v its_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v the_o way_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o so_o be_v they_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o retreat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o its_o retirement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1315._o 1._o william_n withers_n bear_v at_o walsham_n in_o sussex_n be_v a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n do_v an._n 1581._o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n ten_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o utter_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o many_o strange_a speech_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o outrageous_a sin_n 578._o 2._o hermotimus_n the_o clazomenian_a seem_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o body_n desert_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o return_n of_o it_o he_o will_v relate_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n perform_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v long_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o at_o last_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o trance_n his_o enemy_n seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o return_a soul_n be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o retreat_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 52._o pag._n 184._o 383._o 3._o johannes_n scotus_n the_o same_o who_o have_v treat_v with_o such_o subtlety_n concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o frequent_a rapture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o sit_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o immovable_a with_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n bind_v up_o or_o at_o least_o wander_v far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o condition_n at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o and_o so_o bury_v alive_a 942._o 4._o restitutus_n a_o presbyter_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o many_o do_v as_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o note_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o lament_a person_n he_o will_v lie_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a altogether_o senseless_a of_o his_o be_v pull_v or_o prick_v nay_o once_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o wound_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o his_o trance_n he_o do_v not_o breathe_v at_o all_o only_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n only_o if_o they_o speak_v loud_a than_o ordinary_a be_v hear_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o 223._o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n by_o his_o daily_a and_o constant_a contemplation_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o that_o frequent_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruser_n mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o be_v return_v to_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o philosophic_a death_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o converse_n 103._o 6._o hieronymus_n cardanus_n of_o milan_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o only_o to_o have_v a_o soft_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o discourse_v by_o he_o but_o not_o any_o understanding_n of_o they_o at_o all_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o pulling_n or_o pinch_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o the_o head_n especial_o from_o the_o brain_n diffuse_v itself_o thence_o all_o along_o to_o the_o back_n bone_n at_o first_o he_o can_v perceive_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o if_o a_o door_n do_v open_a he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v with_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n do_v perpetual_o move_v as_o wood_n mountain_n live_v creature_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v he_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o sight_n 7._o the_o father_n of_o prestantius_fw-la 67._o say_v st._n augustine_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o that_o he_o with_o other_o horse_n have_v carry_v relief_n and_o forage_n into_o the_o camp_n whereas_o his_o body_n lie_v then_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n 8._o the_o english_a history_n relate_v 391â—_n that_o elizabeth_n burton_n a_o maid_n of_o canterbury_n have_v contract_v a_o custom_n of_o entrance_v herself_o and_o take_v away_o her_o sense_n which_o first_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o disease_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o chap._n xix_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a person_n traveller_n that_n have_v determine_v to_o pass_v through_o divers_a country_n light_o touch_v those_o common_a occurrence_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a these_o they_o set_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a remark_n upon_o as_o matter_n wherewith_o man_n knowledge_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o their_o curiosity_n gratify_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v something_o if_o not_o so_o profitable_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v yet_o not_o altogether_o unpleasant_a in_o the_o perusal_n 1._o antonius_n cianfius_fw-la 148._o a_o bookseller_n at_o pisa_n some_o few_o year_n since_o put_v off_o a_o shirt_n which_o be_v make_v straight_a to_o his_o body_n than_o usual_a flame_n be_v see_v to_o issue_n from_o his_o back_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v attest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n relate_v by_o fortunius_n licetus_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n 2._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v record_v of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n 733._o that_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v many_o important_a victory_n be_v often_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n be_v censor_n be_v five_o time_n create_v dictator_n and_o at_o four_o several_a time_n have_v triumph_v and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o founder_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o choose_a consul_n 3._o nicholas_n wotton_n be_v term_v a_o centre_n of_o remarkable_n keâ—â—_n so_o many_o meet_v in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n he_o be_v the_o first_o dean_n of_o those_o cathedral_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v offer_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o refuse_v it_o he_o die_v 1566._o 4._o john_n story_n 215â—_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n flee_v afterward_o into_o brabant_n 84._o be_v train_v into_o the_o ship_n of_o mr._n parker_n a_o english_a man_n the_o master_n hoist_a sail_n and_o over_o be_v this_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n bring_v into_o england_n where_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o profess_v
himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n where_o be_v cut_v down_o half_o dead_a after_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o rush_v on_o the_o executioner_n and_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bystander_n 181._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o crassus_n grandfather_n to_o that_o crassus_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o parthian_a war_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o laugh_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n or_o the_o man_n that_o never_o laugh_v 6._o 181._o antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o drusus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v never_o spit_v and_o pomponius_n the_o poet_n one_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v consul_n never_o belch_v 7._o 8._o it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v record_v of_o a_o king_n name_v wazmund_n and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o warwick_n town_n that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v offa_n tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o speak_v 577._o 8._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v sir_n thomas_n cheney_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o his_o pulse_n do_v beat_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a durham_n 9_o george_n nevil_n four_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o twenty_o five_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o discharge_v it_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n his_o ability_n supply_v the_o luck_n of_o age_n in_o he_o 162._o 10._o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o paradise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a skin_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o verona_n though_o light_o touch_v do_v manifest_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n this_o spectacle_n so_o worthy_a of_o the_o research_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o curious_a be_v faithful_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o public_a script_n of_o petrus_n à _fw-fr castro_n the_o learned_a physician_n of_o verona_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la lambente_fw-la who_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n the_o illustrious_a lady_n catherina_n buri_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o noble_a io._n franciscus_n rambaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o verona_n of_o a_o middle_a age_n indifferent_a habit_n of_o body_n her_o universal_a temper_n hot_a and_o moist_a her_o liver_n hot_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o abound_v with_o bilious_a and_o black_a blood_n with_o its_o innate_a fervour_n and_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o adustion_n increase_v by_o vehement_a grief_n this_o noble_a lady_n the_o creator_n endue_v with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o her_o body_n be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o linen_n spark_n fly_v out_o plentiful_o from_o her_o limb_n apparent_a to_o her_o domestic_a servant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n accompany_v also_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o oftentimes_o when_o she_o rub_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o her_o smock_n that_o contain_v the_o sparkle_n within_o it_o she_o observe_v a_o flame_n with_o a_o tailed_a ray_n run_v about_o as_o fire_v exhalation_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o her_o maid_n be_v oftentimes_o delude_v suppose_v they_o have_v leave_v fire_n in_o the_o bed_n after_o warm_v of_o it_o in_o winter_n in_o which_o time_n also_o fire_n be_v most_o discernible_a this_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o do_v it_o burn_v without_o itself_o though_o combustible_a matter_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o nor_o last_o as_o other_o fire_n do_v it_o cease_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o light_n it_o show_v itself_o after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 8â—_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v say_v rossâ—_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o horn_n grow_v upon_o his_o heel_n a_o foot_n long_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o grow_v again_o and_o will_v doubtless_o have_v still_o renew_v if_o the_o tough_a and_o viscous_a matter_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o evacuate_v by_o issue_n purge_n and_o phlebotomy_n 12._o fernelius_n say_v 9_o he_o see_v a_o girl_n that_o live_v in_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o he_o the_o ligament_n of_o who_o joint_n be_v so_o very_o loose_a that_o you_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o this_o or_o that_o way_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n 13._o sir_n john_n mason_n bear_v at_o abington_n 301._o breed_v at_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n die_v 1566._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n of_o his_o long_a epitaph_n tempore_fw-la quinque_fw-la svo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la vidit_fw-la 138._o horum_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o see_v five_o prince_n which_o the_o sceptre_n bear_v of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o that_o be_v to_z henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n 14._o thomas_n bourchier_n successive_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n essex_n ely_z and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_z by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyriacus_n in_o the_o bath_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1435._o the_o fourteen_o of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o die_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1486._o the_o second_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o mitre_n full_a fifty_o one_o year_n a_o term_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o person_n he_o see_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o york_n begin_v and_o end_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o marry_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o such_o intricate_a time_n 15._o sir_n thomas_n frowick_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n middlesex_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o four_o year_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o age_n though_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o office_n he_o 〈◊〉_d report_v to_o have_v die_v floridâ_fw-la juventute_fw-la before_o full_a forty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a justice_n at_o thirty_o five_o he_o die_v 1506._o octob._n 17._o 16._o that_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o socrates_n 181._o that_o whatever_o fall_v out_o of_o joy_n or_o otherwise_o he_o return_v with_o the_o same_o countenance_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v more_o merry_a or_o melancholy_a than_o at_o other_o time_n in_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n or_o affair_n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 615._o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n one_o john_n hitchel_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o young_a child_n by_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o child_n burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n 18._o lucius_n fulvius_n be_v consul_n of_o the_o tusculani_n 727._o who_o at_o that_o time_n rebel_v he_o desert_v they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o make_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n he_o triumph_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o consul_n over_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n 163._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n brother_n to_o a_o king_n uncle_n to_o a_o king_n and_o father_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n himself_o 20._o there_o be_v among_o the_o magnesian_o one_o protophanes_n atticu_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n win_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n both_o at_o wrestle_a and_o other_o game_n 295._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a certain_a thief_n open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v something_o to_o prey_n upon_o after_o which_o